adversary_n to_o far_o less_o purpose_n for_o be_v not_o ioseph_n dream_n and_o vision_n true_a that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o twelve_o star_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o his_o brother_n sheaf_n shall_v bow_v to_o his_o shea_n be_v not_o this_o true_a i_o say_v though_o his_o brother_n first_o sell_v he_o though_o he_o become_v afterward_o a_o slave_n and_o long_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n before_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o exalt_v to_o be_v the_o great_a viceroy_n under_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v you_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o glory_n afterward_o eclipse_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v be_v not_o god_n first_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o a_o renown_a kingdom_n full_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n like_v unto_o it_o for_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n though_o this_o so_o great_a glory_n last_v not_o long_o but_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n day_n and_o afterward_o be_v quite_o eclipse_v and_o cloud_v the_o sun_n but_o now_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v show_v itself_o through_o a_o cloud_n and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o what_o privilege_n have_v they_o above_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o befall_v it_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a besel_n they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n always_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n fail_v when_o we_o therefore_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o time_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a second_o time_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a three_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n or_o if_o you_o will_v at_o his_o passion_n i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v then_o neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o the_o church_n have_v take_v foot_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n begin_v flow_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o imperial_a mountain_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o overtop_v it_o but_o ever_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n for_o we_o must_v know_v here_o that_o we_o speak_v all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o external_a glory_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n whereabout_o the_o quarrel_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constiantine_n and_o thereabouts_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n cruel_a persecution_n the_o sun_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v forth_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o christian_a society_n become_v for_o a_o while_n both_o visible_a and_o glorious_a but_o present_o after_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n reign_n this_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o even_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n cover_v and_o altogether_o darken_v with_o that_o thick_a and_o universally-overspreading_a cloud_n of_o arianism_n and_o thus_o far_o our_o adversary_n will_v go_v with_o we_o but_o we_o require_v they_o shall_v grant_v we_o something_o more_o namely_o that_o this_o arian_n cloud_n be_v no_o soon_o blow_v over_o but_o another_o great_a cloud_n of_o that_o fore-prophesied_n apostasic_a of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o the_o church_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o at_o length_n again_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o whole_o overshadow_a with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o idolatrous_a antichristianism_n until_o that_o after_o a_o long_a day_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o black_a night_n it_o please_v god_n even_o of_o late_a somewhat_o to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o true_a believer_n become_v again_o outward_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v become_v not_o only_o more_o visible_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v shall_v come_v in_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 2d_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o know_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o true_a believer_n when_o this_o visibility_n be_v overshadow_a take_v this_o which_o follow_v viz._n that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n without_o interruption_n a_o company_n or_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n agree_v or_o join_v together_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a communion_n of_o the_o faith_n concern_v such_o divine_a truth_n as_o we_o profess_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o err_a man_n call_v christian_n in_o that_o respect_n this_o society_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n from_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o their_o true_a faith_n as_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o err_a one_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o society_n with_o they_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o total_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n our_o true-believing_a society_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o a_o visible_a christian_a society_n profess_v the_o same_o essential_a faith_n with_o we_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o have_v always_o be_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o visible_a society_n in_o this_o question_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n join_v together_o in_o one_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o same_o public_a profession_n use_v of_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n for_o these_o make_v the_o outward_a form_n whereby_o this_o society_n be_v discernible_a from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o a_o society_n by_o this_o outside_n sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n be_v a_o society_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o other_o society_n of_o man_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o that_o society_n of_o man_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o sort_n join_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o company_n not_o only_o of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o of_o christian_a man_n or_o in_o short_a term_n thus_o whether_o the_o society_n of_o man_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v for_o the_o outside_n a_o distinct_a corporation_n from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o state_n of_o man_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o divers_a of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n visible_o distinguish_v but_o after_o a_o apostasy_n have_v overspread_v and_o deform_v the_o beautiful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n 10_o then_o be_v the_o society_n or_o belief_n as_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o involve_v with_o the_o same_o external_a mantle_n with_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o that_o dark_a cloud_n and_o so_o not_o a_o distinct_a external_a society_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o though_o in_o the_o inward_a communion_n of_o the_o sincerer_n faith_n it_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinguish_v yet_o it_o still_o for_o the_o most_o part_n continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o external_a i_o say_v external_a body_n with_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n teach_v in_o some_o part_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o pastor_n still_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o regiment_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v yet_o some_o soundness_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o their_o sincerer_n faith_n either_o wise_o avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o patient_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n term_v christian_n for_o understand_v this_o take_v this_o simile_n when_o good_a gold_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o that_o of_o both_o become_v one_o mass_n or_o lump_n though_o each_o metal_n still_o retain_v and_o keep_v his_o nature_n diverse_a from_o the_o
to_o this_o if_o you_o please_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n relate_v of_o this_o emperor_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o domnus_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n will_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n he_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o of_o the_o sect_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n shall_v send_v letter_n of_o communion_n power_n sic_fw-la demum_fw-la paulus_n say_v eusebius_n à _fw-la seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la summo_fw-la cum_fw-la dedecore_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la expellitur_fw-la for_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v the_o christian_n oratory_n or_o house_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n at_o antioch_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n house_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v both_o because_o eusebius_n elsewhere_o so_o use_v it_o as_o namely_o lib._n 8._o c._n ult_n &_o lib._n 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o because_o he_o expound_v himself_o present_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la when_o he_o say_v sic_fw-la paulus_n summo_fw-la cum_fw-la dedecore_fw-la à _fw-la potestate_fw-la seculari_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exigitur_fw-la for_o sure_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n where_o this_o paulus_n keep_v possession_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n but_o what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o thus_o to_o gather_v up_o testimony_n for_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o this_o seculum_fw-la i_o have_v one_o testimony_n behind_o which_o will_v dispatch_v it_o all_o at_o once_o yea_o and_o if_o need_v be_v depose_v for_o the_o whole_a also_o it_o be_v that_o of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n hist._n eccl._n in_o the_o beginning_n where_o describe_v those_o peaceful_a and_o haltionian_a day_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v for_o many_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n cyprian_n unto_o that_o most_o direful_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_a and_o how_o wonderful_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v advance_v during_o that_o time_n he_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n city_n quomodo_fw-la quisquam_fw-la infinitâ_fw-la illos_fw-la hominum_fw-la turbâ_fw-la frequentatos_fw-la conventus_fw-la coetuúmque_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la urbibus_fw-la congregatorum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la illustrésque_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d oratoriis_fw-la concursus_fw-la describere_fw-la valeat_fw-la quorum_fw-la causa_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d antiquis_fw-la illis_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la satis_fw-la amplius_fw-la loci_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la vel_fw-la antiquis_fw-la illis_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la handquaquam_fw-la amplius_fw-la contenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d amplas_fw-la spatiosásque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la ex_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la erexcrunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la lo_o here_o how_o in_o those_o haltionian_a day_n christian_n have_v not_o only_a church_n or_o house_n of_o worship_n but_o such_o as_o may_v then_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a edifice_n which_o how_o far_o it_o may_v reach_v let_v other_o judge_n second_o that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o those_o ancient_a fabric_n be_v no_o long_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v they_o they_o erect_v new_a and_o more_o spacious_a one_o in_o every_o city_n from_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o this_o testify_v by_o one_o that_o himself_o live_v and_o see_v part_n of_o those_o time_n these_o sacred_a edifice_n diocletian_n and_o those_o other_o surrogated_a emperor_n which_o continue_v that_o direful_a ten-year_n persecution_n begin_v by_o he_o command_v by_o their_o edict_n to_o be_v every_o where_o demolish_a as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o same_o eusebius_n at_o large_a the_o like_a whereunto_o seem_v never_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a persecution_n in_o which_o they_o be_v only_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n but_o again_o when_o the_o persecution_n cease_v for_o the_o most_o part_n restore_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o former_a persecution_n they_o be_v by_o galienus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v place_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o christian_n have_v oratory_n or_o church_n that_o be_v appropriate_a place_n for_o christian_a worship_n in_o every_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v whosoever_o be_v judge_v long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o authority_n two_o or_o three_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v have_v such_o place_n first_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n they_o use_v then_o to_o worship_n and_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v with_o any_o order_n and_o conveniency_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o worship_v to_o have_v be_v situate_v and_o accommodate_v according_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n second_o because_o of_o their_o discipline_n which_o require_v distinct_a and_o regular_a place_n in_o their_o assembly_n for_o the_o believer_n poenitentes_fw-la auditores_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la and_o fideles_fw-la and_o therefore_o argue_v they_o meet_v not_o in_o every_o place_n promiscuous_o but_o in_o place_n already_o fit_v and_o accommodate_v for_o that_o purpose_n 11._o last_o because_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o example_n and_o pattern_n in_o proseucha_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o their_o religion_n have_v its_o beginning_n which_o though_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o they_o yet_o have_v place_n appropriate_a for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o pattern_n shall_v not_o invite_v the_o christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o but_o that_o of_o ordinary_a convenience_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n 1._o bring_v by_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v two_o first_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a no_o not_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o place_n live_v under_o a_o pagan_a and_o persecute_v state_n and_o empire_n i_o answer_v answer_n this_o objection_n be_v already_o confute_v by_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o the_o five_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o fall_v within_o the_o three_o or_o last_o centurie_n in_o which_o that_o christian_n have_v oratory_n or_o house_n of_o christian_a worship_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v by_o most_o indubitate_a and_o irrefragable_a testimony_n but_o if_o in_o this_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o the_o persecution_n be_v as_o no_o more_o in_o number_n so_o far_o less_o bitter_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o these_o persecution_n be_v not_o continual_a but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fit_n and_o those_o of_o the_o two_o first_o century_n of_o no_o long_a durance_n so_o as_o the_o church_n enjoy_v long_a time_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n between_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v to_o any_o one_o less_o credible_a that_o christian_n shall_v have_v their_o oratory_n or_o house_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n while_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v yet_o gentile_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n which_o never_o be_v christian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v they_o there_o as_o old_a as_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n sozomen_n testify_v lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o demolish_n whereof_o by_o king_n isdigerdes_n and_o of_o that_o most_o barbarous_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o country_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o theodoret_n relate_v lib._n 5._o c._n 38._o namely_o that_o one_o audas_n out_o of_o a_o indiscreet_a and_o unseasonable_a zeal_n though_o otherwise_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a bishop_n have_v demolish_v the_o persian_n pyraeum_n or_o temple_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v worship_v and_o refuse_v to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o as_o be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o king_n thereupon_o mighty_o enrage_v cause_v all_o the_o christian_n oratory_n or_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v demolish_v likewise_o and_o that_o horrible_a persecution_n before_o mention_v to_o storm_n against_o they_o can_v the_o christian_n find_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o
christian_a belief_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v for_o the_o outside_n a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a corporation_n from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o thus_o visible_a but_o easy_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o great_a apostasy_n we_o speak_v of_o surprise_a and_o deform_v the_o beautiful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o that_o virgin-company_n of_o saint_n our_o mother_n a_o distinct_a external_a society_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n but_o a_o part_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a sound_a part_n of_o that_o external_n and_o visible_a body_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n boast_v their_o predecessor_n to_o have_v be_v member_n for_o howsoever_o this_o our_o virgin-mother_n for_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a communion_n of_o her_o sincere_a and_o unstained_a faith_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o sever_a company_n from_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o she_o live_v yet_o for_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n still_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o corrupt_a body_n of_o christendom_n she_o retain_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n continue_v a_o external_n part_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o gross_a call_v christian_n as_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v in_o some_o part_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o pastor_n still_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n so_o far_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v yet_o some_o soundness_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o her_o sincere_a and_o unstained_a faith_n and_o which_o annihilate_v in_o those_o it_o surprise_v even_o those_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n otherwise_o outward_o profess_v she_o with_o her_o child_n either_o wise_o avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o patient_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n call_v christian_n until_o that_o tyranny_n grow_v insupportable_a and_o that_o mortal_a contagion_n unavoidable_a it_o please_v god_n lest_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o begin_v to_o call_v we_o thence_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v unto_o a_o great_a liberty_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n as_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o that_o of_o both_o be_v make_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o lump_n each_o metal_n we_o know_v still_o retain_v its_o nature_n diverse_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o outward_o and_o visible_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v see_v together_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o one_o but_o can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o several_a the_o gold_n be_v visible_a as_o it_o be_v one_o mass_n and_o under_o the_o same_o outside_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o the_o refiner_n come_v and_o sever_v they_o then_o will_v each_o metal_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o outside_n and_o so_o become_v visible_a apart_o from_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prevail_a and_o great_a apostasy_n the_o pure_a metal_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a body_n be_v not_o outward_o discernible_a from_o the_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a while_o one_o outside_n cover_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostate_n part_n in_o a_o great_a proportion_n exceed_v the_o sound_n make_v it_o imperceptible_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refine_v come_v then_o be_v our_o church_n not_o first_o found_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n new_o refine_v from_o such_o corruption_n as_o time_n have_v gather_v even_o as_o gold_n refine_v begin_v not_o then_o first_o to_o be_v gold_n though_o it_o begin_v but_o then_o to_o be_v refine_v gold_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o which_o befall_v the_o true_a israelite_n in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n and_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostasy_n which_o shall_v beâ—ide_v christian_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v befall_v israel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o therewere_v say_v he_o false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n i.e._n israelites_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o if_o the_o apostasy_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o heresy_n bring_v into_o christendom_n by_o the_o false_a doctor_n of_o babylon_n like_v unto_o those_o wherewith_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n infect_v and_o poison_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n sure_o we_o can_v find_v a_o better_a pattern_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o unstained_a christian_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a israelite_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o israelitish_n church_n do_v at_o no_o time_n altogether_o renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o in_o their_o worst_a time_n but_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o profession_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o and_o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v other_o beside_o he_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o a_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n though_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n they_o indeed_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o i.e._n who_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n just_a as_o israel_n for_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n here_o therefore_o the_o case_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o let_v we_o also_o see_v the_o rest_n you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o antichrist_n time_n i_o ask_v likewise_o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o ahab_n time_n be_v it_o not_o so_o cover_v and_o scatter_v under_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n that_o elias_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o it_o can_v scarce_o find_v it_o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o alone_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o verse_n 18._o i_o have_v yet_o leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o yet_o i_o trow_v these_o seven_o thousand_o be_v not_o outward_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n but_o remain_v still_o external_a member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o they_o but_o you_o will_v except_v that_o the_o true_a and_o unstained_a church_n in_o judah_n be_v still_o visible_a and_o apparent_a i_o ask_v you_o then_o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o jehovah_n in_o manasses_n time_n the_o worst_a time_n of_o all_o other_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a and_o but_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n only_o leave_v and_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v see_v whole_o and_o general_o fall_v from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n like_v unto_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 33._o when_o in_o the_o temple_n itself_o the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v legal_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v idolatrous_a altar_n erect_v even_o in_o the_o house_n
year_n a_o ten_o of_o his_o gain_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a hereunto_o he_o be_v induce_v by_o this_o reason_n beside_o other_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o his_o memorial_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n as_o for_o raise_v he_o from_o a_o mean_a condition_n to_o that_o wealth_n he_o then_o have_v so_o especial_o for_o his_o spiritual_a goodness_n to_o he_o this_o proportion_n he_o constant_o set_v apart_o and_o out_o of_o this_o treasury_n it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o liberal_o dispense_v upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n this_o be_v his_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o daily_a prayer_n that_o as_o god_n increase_v he_o in_o wealth_n so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v withal_o to_o increase_v in_o he_o humility_n thankfulness_n together_o with_o a_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o that_o lovely_a grace_n of_o charity_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o reward_v his_o alm_n but_o he_o will_v fist_n try_v he_o for_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unremembered_a he_o report_v it_o himself_o that_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o that_o his_o resolution_n of_o set_v apart_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o gain_n for_o charitable_a purpose_n he_o find_v no_o increase_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o still_o give_v bountiful_o and_o cheerful_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n free_o leave_v prosperity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o conceive_v that_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n prosper_v he_o not_o thereby_o to_o try_v his_o sincerity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o charity_n to_o other_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v thereby_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n his_o faith_n patience_n and_o constancy_n nor_o will_v he_o forgo_v those_o evidence_n hereof_o that_o thereby_o he_o gain_v for_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o cost_v he_o and_o thus_o god_n recompense_v his_o patient_a continuance_n in_o do_v good_a with_o inward_a blessing_n and_o he_o then_o thrive_v in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n if_o not_o in_o his_o worldly_a but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o after_o this_o prove_v of_o he_o for_o a_o season_n god_n abundant_o advance_v his_o temporal_a estate_n so_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o find_v experimental_o those_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a of_o his_o blessing_n he_o that_o 112._o disperse_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o 17._o repayment_n of_o that_o with_o interest_n that_o be_v lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o 1._o find_v again_o after_o many_o day_n with_o increase_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o water_n this_o be_v his_o constant_a and_o state_v charity_n beside_o what_o over_o and_o above_o all_o go_v out_o of_o his_o poors-purse_n which_o he_o never_o carry_v out_o empty_a that_o he_o may_v ever_o be_v do_v good_a nor_o do_v he_o in_o all_o this_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n but_o god_n that_o so_o his_o charity_n may_v occasion_v 9_o many_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o himself_o give_v to_o other_o his_o usual_a word_n be_v praise_n god_n or_o when_o he_o send_v to_o other_o any_o sum_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a his_o manner_n be_v to_o add_v in_o his_o letter_n will_v they_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o just_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o religious_a mr._n g._n herbert_n who_o in_o his_o character_n of_o the_o country-parson_n do_v thus_o express_v himself_o whenever_o he_o give_v any_o thing_n and_o see_v man_n labour_v in_o thank_v of_o he_o he_o exact_v of_o they_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o say_v rather_o god_n be_v praise_v god_n be_v glorify_v that_o so_o the_o thanks_o may_v go_v the_o right_a way_n and_o thither_o only_o where_o they_o be_v only_o due_a these_o excellent_a memorial_n of_o this_o merciful_a man_n charity_n we_o think_v good_a to_o excerp_v out_o of_o the_o forenamed_a funeral_n sermon_n and_o to_o present_v they_o here_o though_o in_o a_o more_o contract_a form_n they_o be_v so_o high_o exemplary_a and_o useful_a and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v make_v more_o public_a too_o good_a to_o be_v lose_v as_o else_o they_o may_v be_v that_o sermon_n be_v print_v many_o year_n since_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o not_o extent_n in_o the_o volume_n contain_v his_o other_o sermon_n 39_o but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n mede_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o wonder_v at_o his_o diffusive_a charity_n consider_v his_o income_n be_v not_o great_a for_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o place_n in_o the_o college_n afford_v he_o no_o dignity_n or_o advantageous_a preferment_n abroad_o but_o their_o wonder_n may_v have_v be_v lessen_v have_v they_o either_o serious_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o plenty_n and_o outward_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n make_v by_o god_n peculiarly_a to_o this_o grace_n of_o charity_n or_o have_v they_o know_v how_o great_a a_o sum_n the_o prudent_a charitable_a man_n be_v able_a to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o frugal_a management_n of_o a_o little_a stock_n but_o our_o author_n know_v it_o well_o and_o by_o experience_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o wisdom_n the_o sure_a way_n of_o know_v for_o ourselves_o and_o of_o convince_a other_o experimentis_fw-la optimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la according_o to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o a_o occasion_n which_o prove_v expensive_a to_o he_o through_o the_o disingenuity_n of_o some_o who_o yet_o be_v oblige_v to_o ease_v he_o he_o thus_o express_v himself_o i_o take_v it_o patient_o and_o put_v it_o among_o my_o erogation_n of_o charity_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o ill_a a_o husband_n of_o a_o poor_a fellowship_n but_o i_o can_v spare_v so_o much_o for_o pious_a use_n he_o wary_o therefore_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o unnecessary_a expense_n and_o when_o he_o see_v other_o lavish_o spend_v beyond_o their_o income_n and_o not_o wise_o proportion_v their_o expense_n to_o their_o receipt_n he_o use_v to_o say_v with_o a_o pleasant_a allusion_n to_o that_o philosophic_a term_n they_o want_v the_o estimative_a faculty_n and_o indeed_o in_o prudence_n it_o be_v not_o less_o than_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o husband_n well_o his_o small_a stock_n who_o employ_v his_o thought_n and_o care_n his_o study_n and_o best_a diligence_n about_o other_o thing_n than_o wealth_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o not_o a_o few_o man_n pursue_v eager_o and_o industrious_o with_o all_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o function_n if_o any_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v so_o secular_a and_o unspiritual_a in_o their_o disposition_n and_o practice_n as_o also_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v they_o christian_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o beside_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o plurihabitio_n this_o covetous_a ambition_n greedy_o hunt_v after_o more_o and_o more_o still_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o great_a and_o many_o obligation_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o that_o high_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a call_v wherewith_o christian_n be_v call_v as_o also_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o 10._o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n that_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n his_o honest_a thrift_n and_o frugality_n be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o administer_v to_o his_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o constant_a temperance_n his_o feed_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rather_o to_o suffice_v nature_n than_o to_o allow_v any_o pleasure_n to_o his_o appetite_n which_o be_v usual_o good_a sometime_o though_o very_o seldom_o he_o will_v gratify_v with_o make_v a_o large_a meal_n but_o his_o ordinary_n be_v his_o colledge-common_n to_o which_o no_o man_n be_v more_o constant_a with_o the_o small_a sort_n of_o beer_n the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v usual_o more_o than_o he_o drink_v all_o the_o year_n beside_o which_o make_v he_o merry_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o observe_v the_o thrive_a of_o his_o body_n which_o in_o his_o latter_a year_n be_v very_o apparent_a that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o colledge-common_n can_v do_v and_o in_o his_o both_o frugality_n and_o temperance_n he_o verify_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 112._o a_o good_a man_n will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n it_o be_v a_o most_o approve_a and_o experience_a truth_n that_o for_o the_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o
here_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v be_v as_o much_o as_o between_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n some_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a sentence_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o eminency_n of_o glory_n lay_v up_o for_o prophet_n translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o docti_fw-la or_o intelligentes_fw-la but_o doctores_fw-la the_o teacher_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o i_o have_v follow_v that_o interpretation_n which_o our_o translator_n think_v most_o likely_a thirâ—dly_o to_o this_o eminency_n of_o glory_n the_o angel_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v respect_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v but_o go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n in_o sort_n tua_fw-la in_o thy_o lot_n that_o be_v in_o sort_n prophetarum_fw-la in_o the_o lot_n of_o prophet_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v that_o too_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v matt._n 5._o 19_o qui_fw-la secerit_fw-la &_o docuerit_fw-la magnus_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la i._n erit_fw-la in_fw-la regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o those_o who_o teach_v and_o convert_v other_o to_o righteousness_n have_v a_o interest_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o title_n to_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v how_o then_o can_v their_o reward_n but_o be_v great_a and_o eminent_a when_o not_o only_o their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o their_o convert_n and_o disciple_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o their_o account_n a_o matter_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o of_o no_o small_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n unto_o we_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o other_o if_o so_o be_v we_o bury_v not_o our_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o habit_n or_o faculty_n but_o the_o work_n which_o shall_v reap_v the_o reward_n we_o speak_v of_o happy_a be_v we_o therefore_o if_o we_o neglect_v not_o this_o opportunity_n of_o bliss_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o thus_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o undertake_v i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n he_o that_o receive_v that_o be_v do_v any_o good_a office_n or_o deserve_v well_o of_o a_o prophet_n for_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n where_o righteous_a be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o one_o of_o eminent_a sanctity_n such_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n have_v therefore_o the_o surname_n of_o just_a or_o righteous_a as_o simeon_n the_o just_a james_n the_o just_a and_o other_o the_o like_a then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o expression_n be_v vary_v 27._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n whence_o i_o say_v we_o may_v gather_v what_o good_a office_n the_o word_n receive_v before_o use_v intimate_v to_o we_o namely_o to_o relieve_v maintain_v support_v and_o the_o like_a he_o therefore_o that_o thus_o receive_v a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v partaker_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n that_o be_v have_v a_o eminent_a reward_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o prophet_n though_o himself_o be_v none_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n for_o his_o duty_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o reward_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o he_o that_o maintain_v and_o abett_n those_o who_o commit_v a_o evil_a act_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o of_o the_o benjamite_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n who_o by_o abet_v the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n who_o commit_v that_o foul_a abomination_n with_o the_o levite_n wife_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v that_o hideous_a judgement_n which_o at_o first_o be_v deserve_v only_o by_o a_o few_o son_n of_o belial_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n it_o be_v a_o know_a story_n now_o it_o be_v par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la for_o a_o man_n to_o entitle_v himself_o to_o another_o good_a work_n as_o to_o his_o ill_n but_o there_o be_v a_o modification_n in_o the_o text_n whereupon_o this_o reward_n we_o speak_v of_o depend_v otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o be_v this_o good_a office_n must_v be_v do_v in_o nomine_fw-la prophetae_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n not_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o as_o he_o be_v and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o nomine_fw-la prophetae_fw-la shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n not_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o only_o for_o some_o personal_a or_o by-respect_n because_o he_o be_v his_o kinsman_n friend_n or_o friend_n ally_n or_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o most_o respect_v the_o prophet_n get_v among_o the_o most_o nowadays_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o one_o side_n and_o faction_n but_o set_v all_o such_o respect_n aside_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la quia_fw-la propheta_fw-la with_o mere_a respect_n to_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n or_o because_o they_o be_v as_o valens_n and_o valentinian_n in_o their_o rescript_n apud_fw-la 7._o theodoretum_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steward_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v no_o ordinary_a thing_n nowadays_o we_o may_v perhaps_o find_v some_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o some_o personal_a quality_n of_o he_o or_o perhaps_o because_o he_o have_v ability_n above_o ordinary_a or_o because_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v like_a to_o further_o the_o way_n they_o wish_v good_a luck_n to_o or_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v repute_n among_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o for_o other_o respect_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o be_v there_o many_o which_o regard_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o their_o courtesy_n be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o the_o person_n of_o some_o that_o they_o show_v no_o respect_n or_o esteem_v to_o the_o call_v in_o other_o whence_o come_v that_o unchristian_a or_o indeed_o atheistical_a language_n abase_v priest_n a_o paltry_a priest_n it_o will_v never_o have_v grieve_v i_o if_o any_o other_o have_v serve_v i_o thus_o but_o to_o be_v serve_v thus_o by_o a_o base_a priest_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v this_o to_o honour_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o not_o rather_o pointblank_o unto_o it_o to_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_v he_o under_o that_o reverend_a name_n that_o be_v to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v the_o call_v itself_o for_o can_v a_o man_n honour_v that_o condition_n the_o name_n whereof_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o reproach_n be_v any_o man_n wont_a to_o say_v a_o base_a lord_n a_o base_a knight_n a_o base_a gentleman_n a_o base_a christian_a no_o and_o why_o because_o he_o account_v they_o all_o term_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n judge_n then_o by_o this_o what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o god_n amber_n who_o turn_v the_o very_a title_n of_o their_o call_v into_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o what_o reward_n by_o proportion_n they_o be_v like_a to_o merit_v at_o christ_n hand_n not_o a_o prophet_n i_o be_o sure_a and_o whether_o a_o christian_n or_o not_o themselves_o may_v judge_v it_o be_v often_o and_o too_o often_o true_a indeed_o that_o for_o our_o person_n we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o better_a respect_n but_o even_o than_o it_o best_o appear_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o call_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o person_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o but_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o honour_v not_o a_o
its_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o want_v light_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v without_o heat_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o inflame_v other_o with_o the_o same_o heavenly_a fire_n do_v we_o not_o see_v every_o citizen_n every_o member_n of_o any_o company_n or_o society_n how_o eager_o they_o desire_v and_o how_o forward_o they_o be_v to_o further_o the_o enlargement_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n what_o one_o noble_o descend_v but_o desire_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kindred_n continual_o what_o true_a englishman_n but_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o king_n subject_n the_o amplify_a of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n we_o will_v account_v they_o monster_n who_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o affect_v nay_o unworthy_a to_o live_v any_o long_a as_o member_n or_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o subject_n how_o can_v thou_o then_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o not_o labour_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n subject_n or_o how_o dare_v thou_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o think_v thyself_o a_o child_n of_o grace_n who_o endeavoure_v not_o the_o propagation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n whereof_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o member_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v no_o soon_o find_v the_o messiah_n but_o she_o run_v and_o call_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o happiness_n john_n 4._o 29._o christ_n bid_v peter_n luke_o 22._o 32._o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n s._n paul_n in_o nothing_o more_o express_v the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_n than_o in_o this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o agrippa_n so_o servant_n be_v his_o wish_n that_o all_o who_o hear_v he_o that_o day_n be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v 29._o so_o great_a be_v his_o zeal_n rom._n 9_o 3._o that_o so_o his_o loss_n may_v have_v be_v recompense_v with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n unto_o christ_n he_o can_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n himself_o i_o can_v wish_v say_v he_o that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n be_v no_o soon_o fall_v but_o he_o present_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o same_o ruin_n 8._o nay_o the_o restless_a compasser_n still_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v continual_o who_o he_o may_v devour_v his_o instrument_n be_v like_o he_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n how_o busy_a be_v they_o in_o debauch_v other_o and_o make_v they_o like_o themselves_o the_o pharisee_n run_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n 15._o and_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o bring_v number_n to_o their_o sect_n though_o but_o to_o make_v they_o as_o christ_n speak_v silij_fw-la gehennae_fw-la son_n of_o hell_n the_o jesuit_n how_o run_n they_o up_o and_o down_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o sun_n rise_v unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o to_o propagate_v their_o heresy_n nay_o the_o very_a mahometan_n run_v about_o the_o world_n to_o gain_v profelyte_n for_o their_o beastly_a prophet_n mahomet_n and_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o want_v this_o desire_n this_o zeal_n this_o endeavour_n impossible_a and_o if_o any_o such_o seem_v to_o be_v who_o do_v it_o not_o sure_o they_o be_v but_o bastard_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v never_o own_v to_o be_v he_o some_o report_n of_o mule_n and_o other_o such_o like_a creature_n of_o mongrel_n and_o mix_a generation_n that_o they_o beget_v not_o again_o even_o such_o mongrel_n be_v those_o christian_n who_o beget_v not_o unto_o god_n who_o labour_v not_o the_o conversion_n and_o draw_v of_o other_o unto_o christ._n we_o pray_v unto_o god_n every_o day_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v that_o which_o be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n be_v also_o our_o daily_a endeavour_n even_o of_o all_o that_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n else_o he_o will_v be_v no_o father_n of_o we_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o regiment_n but_o happy_a be_v those_o who_o further_o it_o for_o those_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n 3._o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o evermore_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o observation_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o observe_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o word_n you_o have_v relation_n you_o shall_v say_v namely_o you_o captive_n you_o who_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o make_v you_o as_o the_o offscouring_a and_o refuse_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n you_o who_o city_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n who_o priest_n and_o prince_n be_v all_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o your_o people_n carry_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n you_o a_o people_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o affliction_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v forsake_v of_o the_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v you_o even_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v no_o man_n so_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n whether_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v humble_v by_o affliction_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o quench_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n please_v we_o so_o long_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v wean_v from_o our_o delight_n and_o content_v in_o worldly_a thing_n than_o if_o ever_o we_o cleave_v firm_o unto_o god_n then_o be_v our_o heart_n inflame_v and_o our_o whole_a spirit_n fix_v in_o heaven_n which_o before_o stick_v fast_o in_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o cold_a weather_n scorch_v most_o so_o do_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n servant_n burn_v most_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n the_o righteous_a be_v like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o then_o rise_v high_a when_o the_o burden_n lay_v thereon_o weigh_v heavy_a so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o affliction_n make_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2._o in_o affliction_n only_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o man_n fear_v and_o love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n only_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n not_o to_o disclaim_v god_n in_o affliction_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o then_o to_o confess_v he_o most_o when_o the_o world_n see_v least_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v at_o all_o until_o the_o storm_n and_o wind_n come_v 26._o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n seem_v to_o stand_v as_o strong_a as_o that_o upon_o the_o rock_n this_o trial_n be_v it_o that_o satan_n will_v have_v god_n put_v job_n unto_o do_v job_n say_v he_o fear_v god_n for_o nought_o 11_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o all_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o unto_o thy_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v while_o all_o thing_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v thou_o but_o strike_v and_o afflict_v he_o and_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v what_o he_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o devil_n see_v soon_o what_o job_n be_v unto_o his_o little_a like_n when_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o affliction_n press_v these_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o 1â—_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o church_n be_v rear_v upon_o no_o earthly_a foundation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o plant_v in_o martyrdom_n and_o water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o confessor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v hold_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v god_n have_v his_o people_n here_o to_o avouch_v he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n that_o the_o more_o the_o world_n wonder_v the_o more_o he_o may_v be_v
shall_v a_o man_n take_v in_o that_o gain_n which_o he_o know_v he_o must_v one_o day_n forgo_v as_o willing_o as_o now_o he_o desire_v covetous_o when_o he_o may_v thus_o say_v with_o himself_o the_o time_n must_v come_v that_o i_o must_v wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o i_o now_o do_v have_v never_o be_v do_v if_o ever_o i_o mean_v to_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o time_n must_v one_o day_n come_v that_o i_o must_v restore_v all_o this_o i_o have_v thus_o unlawful_o get_v yea_o make_v recompense_n beside_o for_o the_o injury_n i_o have_v do_v or_o else_o wo_n worth_a the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o curse_v be_v the_o night_n wherein_o i_o be_v conceive_v if_o man_n will_v consider_v this_o alas_o i_o shall_v never_o say_v unto_o god_n on_o my_o deathbed_n i_o repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o bequeath_v one_o joâ—_n of_o this_o i_o have_v thus_o get_v i_o shall_v never_o say_v unto_o god_n i_o wish_v from_o my_o soul_n this_o sin_n i_o have_v do_v be_v undo_v or_o if_o it_o be_v now_o to_o do_v again_o no_o motive_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v make_v i_o do_v it_o alas_o how_o can_v i_o say_v this_o while_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o my_o power_n to_o undo_v sin_n by_o restore_v if_o i_o will_v not_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v this_o in_o his_o mind_n will_v think_v it_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o cost_n to_o attain_v any_o of_o this_o world_n good_n unlawful_o but_o let_v they_o think_v as_o they_o will_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a without_o restitution_n repentance_n can_v never_o be_v true_a and_o without_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o three_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n he_o come_v unto_o who_o have_v do_v all_o this_o and_o that_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v a_o state_n of_o mercy_n the_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v his_o sin_n if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o thought_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o our_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v here_o as_o you_o see_v his_o lovingkindness_n unto_o a_o sinner_n to_o set_v he_o free_a from_o that_o evil_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o through_o sin_n and_o to_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a he_o have_v lose_v thereby_o that_o be_v with_o commiseration_n of_o his_o misery_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o mercy_n or_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n be_v here_o express_v first_o simple_o in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o second_o with_o a_o degree_n he_o will_v pardon_v abundant_o of_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v brief_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o accept_n of_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n than_o not_o of_o any_o merit_n or_o deserve_v on_o our_o part_n for_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n tit._n 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o for_o if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v still_o the_o subject_n of_o pity_n it_o needs_o must_v be_v we_o be_v still_o in_o misery_n for_o no_o man_n show_v pity_n or_o commiseration_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n wheresoever_o mercy_n be_v show_v the_o party_n ail_v something_o but_o to_o be_v in_o case_n of_o merit_n be_v no_o pitiful_a case_n what_o can_v he_o ail_v for_o his_o sin_n to_o who_o heaven_n be_v due_a for_o his_o merit_n who_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o his_o kindness_n but_o may_v challenge_v he_o for_o justice_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o those_o who_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o in_o action_n of_o charity_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o merit_n but_o the_o misery_n the_o bestow_n of_o alm_n be_v no_o pay_v of_o wage_n or_o give_v of_o reward_n but_o a_o act_n of_o holy_a pity_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o forgive_a the_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o injury_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o exact_v a_o merit_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o let_v thy_o love_n be_v as_o ingenuous_a unto_o thy_o brother_n as_o god_n be_v free_a unto_o thou_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n for_o he_o pardon_v abundant_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n his_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o mankind_n be_v in_o surpass_a measure_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o proclaim_v himself_o by_o this_o as_o by_o his_o principal_a style_n exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a gracious_a long-suffering_a which_o david_n expound_v psal._n 103._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n s._n paul_n describe_v he_o ephes._n 2._o 4._o a_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o admirable_a way_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o suffer_v the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n even_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n say_v s._n john_n 16._o that_o he_o give_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n for_o the_o same_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a in_o endure_a sin_n in_o the_o 65._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n v_o 2_o 3._o he_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a yea_o which_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_v continual_o to_o his_o face_n last_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o huge_a proportion_n wherein_o his_o mercy_n exceed_v his_o vengeance_n 20._o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v forgive_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o argument_n of_o comfort_n moses_n bring_v in_o deut._n 4._o 31._o because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o destroy_v thou_o nor_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o father_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o discourse_n thirty-nine_o s._n matthew_n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o which_o call_v not_o christ_n their_o lord_n as_o turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n some_o which_o call_v he_o lord_n as_o all_o christian_n but_o not_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o which_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v all_o other_o which_o both_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o administration_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n to_o be_v save_v byâ—_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o 12._o for_o the_o second_o sort_n those_o who_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v christian_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v no_o work_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n though_o such_o as_o these_o may_v think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n yet_o our_o saviour_n here_o express_o exclude_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n
but_o the_o three_o sort_n which_o do_v not_o only_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n but_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_n for_o these_o there_o be_v hope_n but_o for_o none_o other_o not_o every_o one_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n foresee_v there_o will_v be_v among_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n such_o as_o will_v think_v their_o faith_n sufficient_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o for_o work_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v have_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o himself_o have_v both_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v that_o obedience_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o on_o their_o part_n for_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o without_o any_o endeavour_n at_o all_o to_o please_v god_n by_o work_n as_o be_v now_o become_v unuseful_a to_o salvation_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christian_n thus_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o time_n be_v now_o as_o both_o our_o practice_n show_v plain_o by_o a_o general_a neglect_n of_o such_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o among_o our_o forefather_n be_v frequent_a as_o also_o our_o open_a profession_n when_o be_v exhort_v to_o these_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n we_o stick_v not_o to_o allege_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o because_o we_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o as_o though_o faith_n in_o christ_n exclude_v work_v and_o do_v not_o rather_o include_v they_o as_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o become_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o or_o as_o if_o work_n can_v no_o way_n conduce_v unto_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o text._n we_o great_o nowadays_o and_o that_o most_o dangerous_o mistake_v the_o error_n of_o our_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o they_o do_v good_a work_n i_o will_v we_o do_v so_o but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o right_o the_o end_n why_o they_o do_v they_o nor_o where_o the_o value_n of_o they_o lay_v they_o think_v the_o end_n of_o do_v they_o be_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o justice_n due_a unto_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n and_o promise_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o take_v their_o work_n to_o have_v such_o perfectness_n in_o they_o as_o will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o worth_a and_o value_n as_o to_o merit_v the_o reward_n they_o look_v for_o whereas_o all_o the_o value_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o our_o work_n issue_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o lie_v only_o in_o his_o righteousness_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o set_v aside_o these_o error_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o work_n 21._o we_o must_v know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n to_o call_v christ_n lord_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o luke_n 6._o 47._o to_o come_v unto_o he_o every_o one_o say_v our_o saviour_n there_o explain_v this_o very_a text_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o he_o be_v like_a where_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord._n the_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n be_v the_o do_v of_o those_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o his_o father_n have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n and_o now_o commit_v to_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v execute_v and_o perform_v by_o those_o he_o bring_v to_o salvation_n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o the_o text_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o negative_a not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o affirmative_a but_o those_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v only_o enter_v thither_o but_o these_o be_v so_o near_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v handle_v asunder_o and_o the_o observation_n which_o i_o shall_v draw_v thence_o depend_v on_o the_o whole_a text._n the_o first_o and_o chief_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 1._o and_o consequent_o not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v justify_v for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v save_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v we_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o this_o flow_v direct_o from_o the_o text_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o you_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o to_o call_v christ_n lord_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a faith_n whereby_o man_n believe_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o save_v and_o three_o there_o be_v a_o save_v faith_n a_o false_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o christ_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o namely_o to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o he_o without_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n a_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v through_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n make_v ourselves_o and_o our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n a_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o believe_v this_o so_o as_o to_o embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n namely_o to_o perform_v those_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o justify_n faith_n stay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a believe_v according_a as_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o motion_n or_o election_n of_o the_o will_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o save_v but_o dogmatical_a and_o opinionative_n only_o and_o this_o motion_n or_o apply_v of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n this_o embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o â—aith_n call_v come_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n where_o receive_v and_o believe_v one_o expound_v another_o so_o for_o come_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11._o 28._o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o this_o last_o be_v very_o frequent_a john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o chap._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o ver._n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o express_v the_o specification_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o embrace_v receive_v and_o apply_v of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v what_o this_o embrace_v receive_v or_o apply_v
fulfil_v among_o we_o christian_n the_o new_a people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n even_o so_o say_v my_o text_n be_v there_o to_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v know_v first_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o no_o time_n altogether_o renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o in_o their_o worst_a time_n but_o in_o their_o conceit_n and_o profession_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o and_o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v other_o beside_o he_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n second_o there_o be_v two_o main_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n record_v in_o scripture_n elsewhere_o the_o first_o be_v style_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la as_o a_o principal_a establisher_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n himself_o under_o a_o image_n for_o he_o set_v up_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o consecrate_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v israel_n the_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 28._o for_o those_o be_v calf_n indeed_o which_o here_o think_v he_o take_v the_o calf_n themselves_o to_o be_v go_n the_o truth_n be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o ark_n the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v therefore_o he_o make_v these_o calf_n in_o stead_n thereof_o suppose_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v of_o their_o god_n that_o the_o true_a god_n will_v have_v yield_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o image_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v vow_n or_o oath_n at_o the_o calf_n to_o swear_v jehovah_n live_v as_o hosea_n 4._o 15._o when_o therefore_o our_o papist_n worship_v god_n the_o creator_n under_o a_o image_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n in_o a_o cross_n crucifix_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o apostasy_n with_o that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o as_o false_a prophet_n teach_v israel_n that_o so_o have_v false_a teacher_n bring_v into_o christendom_n the_o very_a same_o as_o you_o see_v be_v prophesy_v the_o second_o main_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o ahab_n 3._o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bringer_n in_o but_o the_o chief_a establisher_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n idolatrous_o in_o a_o image_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v but_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n beside_o he_o namely_o baal-god_n or_o baalim_fw-la suppose_v either_o by_o these_o to_o have_v easy_a access_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o sovereign_a god_n or_o that_o these_o he_o may_v resort_v unto_o at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o matter_n as_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n whereas_o the_o sovereign_a god_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n either_o manage_v not_o small_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n or_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o for_o such_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o great_a one_o after_o death_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o agent_n betwixt_o the_o sovereign_n and_o superior_a god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o they_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v daemon_n in_o the_o scripture_n baalim_fw-la when_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v their_o only_a mediator_n and_o royal_a agent_n between_o they_o and_o his_o father_n when_o these_o do_v worship_n and_o invocate_v saint_n or_o angel_n whether_o with_o image_n or_o without_o to_o be_v as_o under-mediator_n with_o god_n for_o they_o or_o of_o themselves_o to_o bestow_v some_o favour_n upon_o they_o those_o who_o do_v this_o as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o apostasy_n of_o ahab_n and_o be_v worshipper_n of_o baalim_fw-la for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o saint_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o baalim_fw-la have_v therefore_o thus_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n for_o the_o first_o mark_n to_o know_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o christian_a apostasy_n even_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o israel_n now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o s._n peter_n comparison_n and_o thus_o couple_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o first_o that_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ieroboam_n calf_n and_o of_o ahab_n baalim_fw-la you_o think_v of_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v against_o those_o thing_n there_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostate_n christian_n under_o rome_n who_o case_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o if_o therefore_o other_o point_n be_v hard_a and_o such_o as_o you_o can_v understand_v yet_o this_o of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o easy_a mark_n for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a by_o and_o almost_o every_o leaf_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v help_v you_o bless_v the_o lord_n therefore_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o those_o woeful_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o overwhelm_v and_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o gospel_n second_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o christian_n apostasy_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v also_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a christian_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a israelite_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o ahab_n time_n be_v it_o not_o cover_v so_o under_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n that_o elias_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o it_o can_v scarce_o find_v it_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o 22._o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o manasses_n time_n the_o worst_a time_n of_o all_o or_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o he_o have_v a_o church_n even_o then_o even_o hide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n yea_o a_o strong_a party_n though_o not_o see_v as_o appear_v present_o upon_o manasses_n death_n when_o josiab_n come_v to_o reign_v who_o at_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n a_o very_a child_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v all_o again_o when_o therefore_o the_o papist_n shall_v ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n let_v we_o answer_v she_o be_v as_o the_o true_a israelite_n be_v then_o bury_v under_o the_o apostate_n body_n of_o christendom_n she_o be_v even_o there_o whence_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n call_v she_o out_o viz._n she_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n if_o rome_n now_o be_v babylon_n and_o your_o mother-church_n that_o ancient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n iii_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o abominable_a strumpet_n commit_v fornication_n with_o strange_a god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v where_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v she_o thence_o even_o among_o you_o she_o be_v then_o and_o where_o she_o be_v now_o you_o know_v and_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v until_o you_o bite_v your_o tongue_n for_o pain_n but_o how_o can_v the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolater_n and_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v israel_n even_o as_o the_o true_a israelite_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o may_v ask_v further_o when_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a visible_a worship_n therein_o be_v so_o universal_o stain_v with_o abominable_a idolatry_n how_o and_o whereby_o shall_v a_o man_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sincerer_n company_n among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o history_n though_o write_v by_o our_o enemy_n do_v mention_v many_o such_o discover_v at_o several_a time_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o some_o other_o divine_a truth_n still_o remain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o
need_n of_o beast_n for_o type_n but_o meat_n and_o drink_n 46._o for_o godly_a work_n be_v as_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n this_o corban_n we_o turn_v the_o meat-and-drink-offering_n other_o munus_fw-la the_o gentile_n call_v it_o libum_n but_o i_o say_v this_o offer_v be_v common_o adjoin_v to_o the_o zebach_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o for_o to_o this_o mincha_fw-mi i_o refer_v the_o holy_a incense_n which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n which_o figure_v that_o continual_a sweet_a favour_n and_o incense_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n present_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o a_o temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n sacrifice_n again_o both_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n with_o its_o meat-and-drink-offering_a be_v of_o differ_v kind_n and_o for_o differ_v ends._n for_o either_o kind_n be_v simple_a or_o diverse_a simple_z i_o call_v that_o which_o all_o of_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o shadow_v out_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v either_o for_o internal_a sin_n or_o for_o external_n for_o internal_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o 9_o heart_n thought_n and_o affection_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holocaust_n or_o burnt-offering_a for_o external_n sin_n or_o evil_a deed_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o trespass-offering_a as_o we_o call_v they_o precept_n the_o one_o if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n to_o wit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o trespass-offering_a the_o other_o for_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o because_o our_o internal_a sin_n or_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v peccata_fw-la jugia_fw-la continual_a and_o daily_a sin_n therefore_o the_o holocaust_n or_o burnt-offering_a be_v juge_fw-fr continual_a and_o daily_o offer_v the_o sin-offering_a and_o trespass-offering_a be_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o whensoever_o they_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o show_v that_o our_o evil_a work_n can_v be_v expiate_v and_o make_v pure_a unless_o the_o heart_n the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o spring_v be_v also_o purge_v a_o diverse_a sacrifice_n or_o varium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n neither_o be_v all_o of_o it_o to_o figure_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o holy_a and_o partly_o most_o holy_a such_o a_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o peace-offering_a which_o i_o define_v a_o corban_n part_v whereof_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o remainder_n and_o great_a part_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n who_o bring_v it_o that_o so_o their_o sacrifice_n by_o be_v turn_v into_o their_o body_n nourishment_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n here_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o most_o holy_a for_o than_o have_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o signify_v christ_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v and_o body_n break_v for_o their_o atonement_n right_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v a_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o greek_n common_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o both_o oral_n and_o real_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v because_o they_o who_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n already_o come_v as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o peach-offering_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v may_v have_v no_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o devil_n as_o the_o greek_n have_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o s._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v compare_v these_o three_o together_o conclude_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o which_o place_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n you_o may_v gather_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o corbanim_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a offering_n this_o affinity_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n move_v the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n heave-offering_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v in_o most_o particular_n but_o now_o will_v i_o leave_v the_o most_o holy_a offering_n and_o come_v to_o those_o which_o have_v but_o a_o single_a holiness_n which_o i_o say_v before_o be_v call_v terumoth_a or_o heave-offering_n more_o seldom_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tenuphoth_o or_o wave-offering_n both_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o which_o be_v not_o by_o fire_n as_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o by_o hold_v up_o or_o shake_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n a_o terumah_n therefore_o or_o heave-offering_a i_o define_v thus_o define_v an_o offer_v make_v unto_o god_n of_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o thus_o more_o short_o an_o offer_v make_v only_o unto_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v levit._n 19_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctum_fw-la laudationum_fw-la a_o holy_a thing_n of_o praise_n or_o a_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o david_n unto_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o whenas_o himself_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n have_v offer_v a_o huge_a terumah_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n thou_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v and_o praise_n namely_o by_o this_o heave-offering_a thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v give_v thou_o now_o the_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a be_v either_o definite_a or_o indefinite_a free_n a_o definite_a heave-offering_a be_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o increase_n and_o this_o alone_o be_v certain_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o measure_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o indefinite_a terumah_n be_v either_o command_v or_o free_n that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v either_o general_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n or_o special_a special_a as_o the_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o of_o one_o loaf_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o same_o and_o these_o the_o greek_n call_v fit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solemn_a the_o freewill-offering_a or_o voluntary_a heave-offering_a be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o solemn_a the_o most_o solemn_a and_o usual_a be_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v terumah-gedola_a which_o indeed_o be_v ordinary_a but_o i_o think_v no_o where_o absolute_o command_v voluntary_a heave-offering_n less_o usual_a be_v the_o offering_n of_o gold_n silver_n land_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o temple_n and_o minister_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o law_n both_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o offer_v to_o be_v find_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o some_o of_o these_o i_o have_v name_v either_o
quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la christiani_n quendam_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la publicus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la occupà ssent_fw-la contrà _fw-la popinarii_fw-la dicerent_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la deberi_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la imperator_fw-la melins_n esse_fw-la ut_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la illic_fw-la deus_fw-la colatur_fw-la quam_fw-la popinariis_fw-la dedatur_fw-la about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n flourish_v that_o famous_a gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n he_o in_o his_o epistola_fw-la canonica_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o describe_v the_o five_o degree_n or_o admission_n of_o penitent_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o time_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o est_fw-la extra_fw-la portam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratorii_fw-la ubi_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la stantem_fw-la oportet_fw-la fideles_fw-la ingredientes_fw-la orare_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la precentur_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n auditio_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la portam_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la stare_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la &_o illine_a egredi_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n substratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naoy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la intra_fw-la templi_fw-la portam_fw-la consistens_fw-la cum_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la egrediatur_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n congregatio_fw-la seu_fw-la consistentia_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la consistat_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la non_fw-la egrediatur_fw-la postremò_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d participatio_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v oratory_n or_o sacred_a house_n to_o worship_n in_o and_o those_o accommodate_v with_o distinct_a place_n of_o remote_a and_o near_a admission_n nay_o further_o we_o find_v in_o this_o gregorie_n life_n write_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o great_a founder_n and_o erecter_n of_o these_o sacred_a edifice_n whereof_o the_o church_n build_v by_o he_o at_o neocaesarca_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v still_o stand_v in_o gregory_n nyssen'_n time_n hear_v his_o word_n where_o he_o relate_v the_o speedy_a and_o wonderful_a success_n this_o thaumaturgus_n have_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o city_n city_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la fieret_fw-la say_v he_o tantum_fw-la sibi_fw-la anxilio_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la repentè_fw-fr populum_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la templi_fw-la fabricationem_fw-la animum_fw-la adjiceret_fw-la gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la offerendo_fw-la tam_fw-la pecunias_fw-la quam_fw-la operas_fw-la svas_fw-la studium_fw-la ejus_fw-la adjuvarent_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la templum_fw-la quod_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la quod_fw-la magnus_fw-la ille_fw-la vir_fw-la statim_fw-la aggressus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotii_fw-la svi_fw-la i._n episcopâtus_n in_o maximè_fw-la conspicuo_fw-la vrbis_fw-la loco_fw-la constituit_fw-la he_o add_v beside_o that_o whereas_o in_o his_o own_o time_n there_o have_v happen_v a_o most_o grievous_a earthquake_n hurt_n quo_fw-la omne_fw-la tam_fw-la publica_fw-la quam_fw-la privata_fw-la aedificia_fw-la disjecta_fw-la essent_fw-la solùm_fw-la illud_fw-la templum_fw-la gregorianum_n illaesum_fw-la &_o inconcussum_fw-la mansisse_fw-la nor_o be_v this_o all_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 252._o this_o thaumaturgus_n have_v convert_v not_o the_o city_n of_o neocaesarâ—a_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a territory_n adjoin_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o convert_v pull_v down_o their_o idol-altar_n and_o idol-temple_n and_o in_o every_o place_n erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o fury_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o this_o gregory_n live_v s._n cyprian_n at_o carthage_n 260._o in_o he_o i_o observe_v the_o christian_a oratory_n twice_o remember_v once_o by_o the_o name_n of_o house_n dominicum_fw-la i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o time_n of_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o first_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleemosynis_fw-la speak_v against_o communicate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n without_o a_o offer_n thyself_o matrona_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la locuple_n &_o dive_v es_a dominicum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la celebrate_v to_o credis_fw-la quae_fw-la corbonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la quae_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la the_o other_o in_o his_o 55._o ep._n or_o 3._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n where_o declaim_v against_o some_o lapse_v christian_n 253._o who_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n will_v nevertheless_o without_o due_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v admit_v again_o into_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v once_o permit_v say_v he_o clergy_n quid_fw-la superest_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la capitolio_fw-la cedat_fw-la &_o recedentibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la domininostri_fw-la altar_n removentibus_fw-la in_fw-la cleri_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrum_fw-la venerandúmque_fw-la consessum_fw-la i._o in_o presbyterium_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simulacra_fw-la atque_fw-la idola_fw-la cum_fw-la aris_n suis_fw-la transeant_fw-la note_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la here_o and_o capitolium_fw-la christ_n house_n and_o jupiter_n temple_n stand_v in_o opposition_n one_o to_o the_o other_o also_o that_o capitolium_fw-la by_o antonomasia_fw-la be_v put_v for_o a_o gentile_a temple_n in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v clergy_n altar_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o sacer_fw-la venerandúsque_fw-la consessus_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o the_o other_o devil_n idola_fw-la &_o simulacra_fw-la cum_fw-la aris_n diaboli_fw-la contemporary_a with_o s._n cyprian_n be_v that_o fame_a dionysius_n alexandrinus_n make_v bishop_n somewhat_o before_o he_o but_o outlive_v he_o some_o five_o year_n namely_o until_o 265._o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o his_o extant_a which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o one_o basilides_n resolve_v certain_a quaere_n of_o his_o among_o the_o rest_n whether_o a_o woman_n during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o separation_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o not_o to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v negative_a this_o quaere_fw-la he_o express_v thus_o de_fw-fr mulieribus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o abscessu_fw-la a_o case_z sic_fw-la affect_n as_o oporteat_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la ingredi_fw-la god_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o and_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v then_o houseâ—_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o religious_a respect_n also_o to_o difference_n they_o from_o common_a place_n and_o here_o because_o the_o time_n fit_o present_v it_o in_o our_o way_n take_v notice_n for_o some_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v of_o ere_o we_o have_v do_v that_o this_o of_o the_o christian_n have_v such_o house_n for_o their_o devotion_n be_v a_o thing_n public_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o together_o with_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o call_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o two_o imperial_a rescript_n the_o one_o of_o galienus_n about_o the_o year_n 260._o record_v by_o eusebius_n hist._n lib._n 7._o c._n 12._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v place_n which_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerianus_n his_o father_n take_v from_o the_o christian_n and_o then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n galienus_n gracious_o restore_v unto_o they_o with_o liberty_n free_o to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o rescript_n so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o herein_o imperator_fw-la caesar_n publius_n licinius_n galienus_n etc._n etc._n dionysio_n pinnae_fw-la demetrio_n &_o caeteris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la salutem_fw-la meae_fw-la munificentiae_fw-la beneficium_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la divulgari_fw-la orbem_fw-la praecepi_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o à _fw-la locis_fw-la religionis_fw-la cultui_fw-la dicatis_fw-la discedatur_fw-la et_fw-la propterea_fw-la vos_fw-la mearum_fw-la literarum_fw-la exemplari_fw-la uti_fw-la poteritis_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la vobis_fw-la quicquam_fw-la facessat_fw-la molestiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v of_o aurelianus_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sibyllinis_fw-la inspiciendis_fw-la when_o the_o marcomanni_n invade_v the_o empire_n anno_fw-la ch._n 271._o record_v by_o vopiscus_n in_o these_o word_n go_n mirorvos_n patres_fw-la sancti_fw-la he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n tamdiu_fw-la de_fw-la aperiendis_fw-la sibyllinis_fw-la dubitâsse_fw-la libris_fw-la perinde_v quasi_fw-la in_o christianorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la deorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la tractaretis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o capitol_n where_o the_o senate_n use_v sometime_o to_o sit_v add_v
nation_n of_o the_o orient_a especial_o that_o rite_n of_o discalceation_n or_o put_v of_o their_o shoe_n still_o use_v and_o continue_v among_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o they_o come_v into_o their_o temple_n and_o sacred_a place_n which_o that_o i_o affirm_v not_o without_o good_a warrant_n in_o case_n any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o these_o testimony_n follow_v will_v sufficient_o evidence_n first_o that_o symbol_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v sacrifice_n and_o worship_n with_o thy_o shoe_n off._n 21._o what_o mystical_a or_o symbolical_a sense_n he_o intend_v i_o inquire_v not_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a his_o expression_n allude_v to_o some_o such_o custom_n then_o use_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o go_n wherein_o that_o my_o collection_n fail_v i_o not_o justin_n martyr_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v command_v by_o their_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n 95._o which_o their_o god_n learned_a say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o imitation_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o flame_a bush_n loose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n 5._o for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n this_o testimony_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o practice_n be_v without_o exception_n yet_o by_o the_o father_n good_a leave_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o those_o word_n unto_o moses_n give_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o it_o but_o be_v a_o admonition_n only_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n thereby_o command_v the_o rite_n then_o accustom_v in_o place_n so_o hallow_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o as_o other_o religious_a rite_n derive_v unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n of_o who_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a which_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o custom_n be_v descend_v concern_v who_o present_a custom_n drusius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o josua_n affirm_v quòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la apud_fw-la plerasque_fw-la orientis_fw-la nationes_fw-la piaculum_fw-la sit_fw-la calceato_fw-la pede_fw-la templorum_fw-la pavimenta_fw-la calcâsse_fw-la that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n among_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a it_o be_v repute_v a_o piaculary_a crime_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o pavement_n of_o their_o temple_n with_o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a that_o this_o rite_n of_o veneration_n be_v ancient_o use_v by_o they_o in_o place_n sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a presence_n maimonides_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o beth_n habbechirah_n chap._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n house_n with_o his_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n or_o with_o his_o staff_n or_o in_o his_o work_a garment_n or_o with_o dust_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o have_v rabbi_n solomon_n upon_o the_o 19_o of_o levit._n verâ—_n 30._o it_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o their_o modern_a practice_n in_o their_o synagogue_n even_o here_o in_o these_o western_a and_o cold_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o though_o no_o such_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n as_o in_o the_o orient_a nor_o our_o manner_n with_o conveniency_n capable_a thereof_o yet_o they_o still_o observe_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o west_n will_v permit_v they_o a_o argument_n it_o descend_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o root_a tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n my_o author_n be_v buxtorf_n synagog_n judaic._n lib._n 5._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n ante_fw-la synagogam_fw-la vel_fw-la scholam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ferrum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la habent_fw-la immuratum_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la quilibet_fw-la calceos_fw-la immundos_fw-la aut_fw-la coenoso_n abstergere_fw-la tenetur_fw-la idque_fw-la solomonis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la qui_fw-la custodi_fw-la ait_fw-la pedem_fw-la tuum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la crepidis_fw-la indutus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v eas_fw-la immundas_fw-la de_fw-la pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la detrahere_fw-la tenetur_fw-la prout_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la solve_n calceamenta_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la pedibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o their_o synagogue_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a iron_n fasten_v in_o a_o wall_n whereat_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v clean_a his_o foul_a or_o dirty_a shoe_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o solomon_n who_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o have_v slipper_n on_o be_v bind_v they_o be_v foul_a to_o put_v they_o quite_o off_o viz._n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v loose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o mahometan_n what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mosque_n bartholomew_n georgivez_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o captive_a among_o they_o can_v best_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la &_o ceremoniis_fw-la turcarum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la urationem_fw-la debent_fw-la abluere_fw-la manus_fw-la pedes_fw-la etc._n etc._n postremò_fw-la ter_z spargunt_fw-la aquam_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la recitando_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la elhemdv_n lillahi_n i._n gloria_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la deinde_fw-la exutis_fw-la calceamentis_fw-la patsmagh_n dictis_fw-la iisque_fw-la ante_fw-la januam_fw-la templi_fw-la relictis_fw-la introeunt_fw-la alii_fw-la nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la alii_fw-la habentes_fw-la munda_fw-la calceamenta_fw-la mesth_n dicta_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o pray_v their_o duty_n be_v first_o to_o wash_v their_o hands-feet_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o they_o sprinkle_v water_n over_o their_o head_n thrice_o repeat_v these_o word_n elhemdv_n lillahi_n that_o be_v glory_n be_v to_o my_o god_n then_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n call_v patsmagh_n and_o leave_v they_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o enter_v some_o barefooted_a other_o have_v a_o clean_a kind_n of_o sandal_n which_o they_o call_v mesth_n namely_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o pull_v off_o our_o hat_n to_o wear_v a_o cap._n last_o that_o we_o may_v not_o want_v a_o instance_n among_o christian_n zaga_n zabo_n a_o aethiopian_a bishop_n send_v ambassador_n from_o david_n king_n of_o the_o abyssine_n to_o john_n the_o three_o king_n of_o portugal_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o abyssine_n christian_n thus_o inform_v we_o motibus_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o nè_fw-la aut_fw-la gentes_fw-la aut_fw-la cane_n aut_fw-la alia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la animalia_fw-la in_fw-la templa_fw-la nostra_fw-la intrent_fw-la item_n non_fw-la datur_fw-la potestas_fw-la nobis_fw-la adeundi_fw-la templum_fw-la nisi_fw-la nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la neque_fw-la licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la templo_fw-la ridere_fw-la obambulare_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la prophanis_fw-la loqui_fw-la neque_fw-la spuere_fw-la aut_fw-la screare_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la templo_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la simile_n terrae_fw-la illi_fw-la ubi_fw-la populus_fw-la israel_n comedit_fw-la agnum_fw-la paschalem_fw-la decedens_fw-la ab_fw-la aegypto_n in_o quo_fw-la loco_fw-la propter_fw-la terrae_fw-la pollutionem_fw-la jussit_fw-la eos_fw-la deus_fw-la comedere_fw-la indutos_fw-la calceamentis_fw-la &_o zonis_fw-la accinctos_fw-la say_v simile_n sunt_fw-la monti_fw-la sinai_n ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la mosi_fw-la dicens_fw-la exue_fw-la calceamentatua_n de_fw-la pedibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la terra_fw-la quam_fw-la pedes_fw-la tui_fw-la premunt_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v prohibit_v among_o we_o that_o either_o pagan_n or_o dog_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o church_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n but_o barefooted_a nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o church_n to_o conducat_fw-la laugh_v or_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o or_o to_o speak_v of_o secular_a matter_n no_o not_o to_o spit_v thank_v or_o hem_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o land_n where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n where_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o country_n god_n command_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o loin_n gird_v but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o mount_n sinai_n where_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thy_o foot_n tread_v be_v holy_a thus_o zaga_n zabo_n of_o the_o abyssine_n christian_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o till_o the_o contrary_n be_v show_v i_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o believe_v that_o some_o other_o christian_n of_o
what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o this_o be_v primasius_n be_v short_a but_o no_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n offerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la nostri_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o 10._o cap._n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la our_o priest_n indeed_o offer_v but_o it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o memoriale_a sacrificium_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n in_o his_o book_n against_o faustus_n in_o a_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o again_o commemorate_a which_o be_v elegant_o express_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n andrew_n record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o achaia_n where_o aegea_n the_o proconsul_n require_v of_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v thus_o omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la non_fw-la thuris_fw-la fumum_fw-la nec_fw-la tanrorum_fw-la mugientium_fw-la carnes_z nec_fw-la hircorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la agnum_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la crucis_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la cujus_fw-la carnes_z postquam_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la credentium_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la biberit_fw-la agnus_n qui_fw-la sacrificatus_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la perseverat_fw-la &_o vivus_fw-la i_o sacrifice_v daily_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o what_o not_o the_o smoke_n of_o frankincense_n nor_o the_o flesh_n of_o bellow_a bull_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n no_o but_o i_o offer_v daily_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o all_o the_o faithful_a eat_v and_o drink_v of_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v remain_v entire_a and_o alive_a still_o this_o riddle_n though_o aegea_n the_o proconsul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o unsold_a i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o be_v and_o here_o i_o conclude_v ezra_n vi_o x._o that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o king_n darius_n for_o the_o building_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o say_v he_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o for_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n both_o young_a bullock_n ram_n and_o lamb_n wheat_n salt_n wine_n and_o oil_n let_v it_o be_v give_v they_o day_n by_o day_n without_o fail_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v species_n orationis_fw-la or_o a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n unto_o god_n such_o a_o one_o namely_o wherein_o the_o supplicant_n come_v not_o with_o naked_a prayer_n but_o present_v something_o unto_o his_o god_n whereby_o to_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n present_v be_v munus_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n gift_n consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o tender_a whereof_o as_o a_o sinner_n agnize_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o god_n vassal_n and_o servant_n so_o by_o acceptance_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o covenant_n by_o the_o atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n 7._o forasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o receive_v meat_n and_o drink_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n much_o more_o to_o make_v another_o partaker_n of_o his_o table_n as_o the_o sinner_n be_v here_o of_o god_n by_o eat_v of_o his_o oblation_n hence_o those_o who_o come_v to_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v be_v wont_n by_o this_o rite_n to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o suit_n by_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n of_o his_o offence_n for_o what_o hope_n of_o speed_a can_v there_o be_v while_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o tender_v our_o supplication_n shall_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o we_o when_o god_n may_v say_v 17._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o invocation_n be_v remember_v thy_o covenant_n and_o of_o impetration_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o be_v sacrifice_n use_v as_o medium_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la deum_fw-la nabet_fw-la as_o a_o rite_n of_o address_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o yea_o or_o to_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o the_o use_n for_o prayer_n only_o which_o to_o have_v be_v thus_o address_v as_o i_o speak_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o rehearse_v as_o first_o by_o that_o so_o often_o inculcate_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n that_o where_o they_o pitch_v down_o their_o tent_n they_o build_v also_o a_o altar_n and_o there_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o altar_n be_v a_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n therefore_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o rite_n whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o when_o samuel_n reprove_v he_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o to_o gilgal_n and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a therefore_o to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a be_v to_o make_v supplication_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o samuel_n cease_v not_o or_o be_v not_o silent_a to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o samuel_n say_v the_o text_n v_o 9_o take_v a_o suck_a lamb_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o it_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o that_o in_o the_o 116._o psalm_n 10._o v_o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o libamen_fw-la or_o drink-offering_a annex_v and_o pour_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o what_o time_n they_o use_v as_o here_o you_o see_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n where_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a also_o to_o take_v be_v here_o to_o offer_v by_o that_o figure_n quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la antecedente_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la consequens_fw-la the_o same_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o micah_n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a and_o by_o that_o antithesis_fw-la prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n for_o here_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v for_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o upright_a or_o for_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v species_n orationis_fw-la or_o a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n unto_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o solomon_n prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_n to_o the_o same_o for_o in_o that_o dedicatory_a prayer_n be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v there_o offer_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n or_o towards_o it_o nevertheless_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o solomon_n in_o the_o night_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o have_v choose_v this_o
to_o be_v there_o read_v hear_v honoris_fw-la say_v he_o communis_fw-la memores_fw-la &_o gravitatis_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la respectum_fw-la tenentes_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la diverso_fw-la in_o librum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la transmissum_fw-la congesta_fw-la fuerant_fw-la acerbationibus_fw-la criminosis_fw-la respuimus_fw-la considerantes_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o ponderantes_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o tanto_fw-la fratrum_fw-la religiosoque_fw-la conventu_fw-la considentibus_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o altari_fw-la posito_fw-la nec_fw-la legi_fw-la debeant_fw-la nec_fw-la audiri_fw-la it_o be_v a_o description_n or_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o religiosus_fw-la conventus_fw-la likewise_o in_o his_o 55._o epistle_n where_o declaim_v against_o some_o lapse_v christian_n who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n be_v yet_o so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a as_o to_o endeavour_v by_o threat_n and_o violence_n to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n without_o undergo_a public_a penance_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n accustom_v he_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o such_o insolency_n as_o this_o be_v tolerate_v and_o those_o who_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n once_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n without_o due_a satisfaction_n clergy_n quid_fw-la superest_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la capitolio_fw-la cedat_fw-la &_o recedentibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la altar_n removentibus_fw-la in_fw-la cleri_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrum_fw-la venerandúmque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d consessum_fw-la i._n e._n in_o presbyterium_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simulachra_fw-la atque_fw-la idola_fw-la cum_fw-la aris_n suis_fw-la transeant_fw-la again_o in_o his_o 64._o epist._n against_o one_o fortunatianus_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n will_v nevertheless_o return_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v these_o word_n god_n cum_fw-la debeat_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la exorandum_fw-la diebus_fw-la ac_fw-la noctibus_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la incumbere_fw-la audet_fw-la sibi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la quod_fw-la prodidit_fw-la vindicare_fw-la quasi_fw-la post_fw-la aras_n diaboli_fw-la accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o ep._n brethren_n nè_fw-la tale_n ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la impiamenta_fw-la &_o contagia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la denuo_fw-la redeant_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la excubandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o these_o two_o last_o place_n note_v 1._o the_o name_n altar_n use_v for_o the_o holy_a table_n 2._o that_o those_o father_n when_o they_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o idol_n do_v usual_o call_v the_o one_o ara_n and_o the_o other_o altar_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o a_o four_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o 70._o epistle_n ad_fw-la januar._n &_o caeteros_fw-la where_o to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v give_v true_a baptism_n he_o reason_n thus_o heretic_n porrò_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o eucharistia_n &_o unde_fw-la baptizati_fw-la unguntur_fw-la oleum_fw-la in_fw-la altari_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la olei_fw-la creaturam_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la altar_n habuit_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vnde_fw-la nec_fw-la unctio_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la quando_fw-la constet_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la fieri_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la a_o five_o testimony_n of_o this_o use_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v have_v in_o his_o 63._o epist._n ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la where_o he_o say_v etc._n sed_fw-la &_o per_fw-la solomonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n typum_fw-la dominici_n sacrificii_fw-la antè_fw-la praemonstrat_v immolatae_fw-la hostiae_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o altaris_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la faciens_fw-la mentionem_fw-la sapientia_fw-la inquit_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la domum_fw-la etc._n &_o subdidit_fw-la columnas_fw-la septem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mactavit_fw-la svas_fw-la hostias_fw-la miscuit_fw-la in_o cratera_fw-la vinum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o paravit_fw-la mensam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o misit_fw-la seruos_fw-la suos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d convocans_fw-la cum_fw-la excelsa_fw-la praedicatione_n ad_fw-la crateram_fw-la dicens_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o like_a passage_n whereto_o be_v to_o be_v find_v also_o in_o his_o testimoniorum_fw-la adversùs_fw-la judaeos_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o etc._n quòd_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr sacramento_n incarnationis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o passionis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la &_o altaris_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la missi_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la testimonium_fw-la exstat_fw-la apud_fw-la solomonem_fw-la in_o paroemiis_fw-la sapientia_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la domum_fw-la &_o subdidit_fw-la columnas_fw-la sâ—ptem_fw-la mactavit_fw-la hostias_fw-la svas_fw-la miscuit_fw-la in_o cratera_fw-la vinum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o paravit_fw-la svam_fw-la mâ—nsâ—m_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o two_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n altar_n be_v so_o familiar_o and_o ordinary_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o interpret_v solomon_n 〈◊〉_d mensa_fw-la by_o that_o name_n tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la notius_fw-la as_o by_o the_o better_o know_v otherwise_o what_o need_v he_o have_v expound_v solomon_n mensa_fw-la by_o altar_n christi_n mensa_fw-la christi_fw-la will_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n i_o have_v deduce_v these_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a the_o more_o at_o large_a because_o of_o those_o objection_n wont_a to_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o arnobius_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o notwithstanding_o live_v fifty_o year_n after_o he_o and_o out_o of_o lactantius_n who_o be_v tutor_n to_o constantine_n son_n crispus_n be_v young_a than_o he_o not_o long_o after_o cyprian_a about_o the_o year_n 260._o live_v zeno_n vâ—ronensis_n 260._o as_o appear_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr continentia_fw-la casaubon_n call_v he_o scriptor_n vetustissimus_fw-la &_o elegantissimus_fw-la this_o author_n in_o the_o 9_o of_o his_o paschal_n sermon_n ad_fw-la neophyto_n invitatione_n ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la tertiâ_fw-la say_v of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o child-bearing_a mother_n unto_o god_n of_o many_o son_n by_o baptism_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o far_o clean_a child_n than_o a_o natural_a mother_n use_v to_o do_v be_v herself_o altar_n non_fw-fr foetidis_fw-la cunis_fw-la sed_fw-la suauè-redolentibus_a sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la feliciter_fw-la enutrita_fw-la cancellis_fw-la here_o it_o be_v not_o only_a altar_n but_o altaris_fw-la cancelli_fw-la the_o sept_n whereby_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o place_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o for_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n who_o reign_n begin_v some_o fifty_o year_n after_o eusebius_n 4._o have_v leave_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o panegyric_n oration_n make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a church_n at_o tyre_n the_o structure_n and_o garnish_n whereof_o the_o panegyrist_n describe_v at_o large_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o seat_n erect_v in_o the_o sacrarium_fw-la or_o choir_n for_o the_o honour_n as_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o priestly_n order_n he_o add_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o sacrosancto_fw-la altari_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la collocato_fw-la ista_fw-la rursus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la à _fw-fr multitudinis_fw-la accessu_fw-la prohiberertur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reticulati_fw-la operis_fw-la cancellis_fw-la ex_fw-la lignofabricatis_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la adeò_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la solertis_fw-la artificii_fw-la elaboratis_fw-la ut_fw-la mirabile_fw-la intuentibus_fw-la praebeat_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la lo_o here_o again_o altar_n and_o cancelli_fw-la ejus_fw-la but_o the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la constantini_n versùs_fw-la finem_fw-la have_v a_o more_o full_a passage_n and_o which_o show_v this_o language_n to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n common_a and_o usual_a for_o there_o magnify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o stupendous_a and_o unparalled_a power_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n testify_v abundant_o by_o that_o wonderful_a and_o never-before-exemplified_n change_v which_o he_o have_v then_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n among_o other_o instance_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n use_n quis_fw-la alius_fw-la solo_fw-la servatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la excepto_fw-la coëpulonibus_fw-la suis_fw-la incruenta_fw-la &_o rationalia_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d arcanâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peragenda_fw-la tradidit_fw-la quorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la tum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d altaria_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la constituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la dedicationes_fw-la factae_fw-la solique_fw-la omnium_fw-la moderatori_fw-la deo_fw-la divina_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la solâment_fw-it 〈◊〉_d &_o ratione_fw-la obeundorum_fw-la ministeria_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la exhibita_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la verò_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cruore_fw-la &_o fumo_fw-la peragi_fw-la solita_fw-la vi_fw-la quadam_fw-la occultâ_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la deleta_fw-la &_o extincta_fw-la sunt_fw-la lo_o here_o altaria_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la constituta_fw-la for_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n where_o i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o omit_v that_o what_o eusebius_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o world_n
say_v though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v many_o that_o be_v dii_fw-la coelestes_fw-la sovereign_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lord_n many_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n precedent_n of_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o to_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sovereign_a god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o who_o as_o supreme_a we_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o our_o service_n and_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o many_o mediator_n and_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o find_v access_n unto_o he_o the_o allusion_n methinks_v be_v pass_v elegant_a and_o such_o as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o this_o distinction_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a deity_n in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v a_o plurality_n in_o both_o sort_n and_o we_o christian_n but_o one_o in_o each_o as_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v there_o want_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v lord_n and_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o lord_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o idol_n for_o his_o apodosis_n must_v have_v be_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o daemon_n or_o it_o may_v be_v he_o allude_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n name_n baalim_fw-la which_o signify_v lord_n and_o those_o lord_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o daemon_n for_o thus_o will_v s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n chap._n iu._n the_o gentile_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o daemon_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n deify_v or_o canonize_v after_o death_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o hesiod_n plato_n trismegist_n philo_n byblius_n the_o translator_n of_o sanchuniathon_n plutarch_n tully_n baal_n or_o bel_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o deify_v king_n hence_o daemon_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n baalim_fw-la daemon_n and_o hero_n how_o they_o differ_v daemon_n call_v by_o the_o roman_n penates_fw-la lares_fw-la as_o also_o dii_fw-la animal_fw-la soul-god_n another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o daemon_n such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n these_o answer_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o soul-daemon_n answer_v to_o saint_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o though_o but_o brief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abundance_n the_o argument_n will_v afford_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o these_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o another_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o daemon_n who_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o deify_v soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n for_o the_o canonise_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a worthy_n be_v not_o now_o first_o devise_v among_o christian_n but_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a 12._o trick_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_a world_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o apostatical_a doctrine_n among_o christian_n swerve_v but_o little_a from_o his_o ancient_a method_n of_o seduce_a mankind_n let_v hesiod_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v of_o the_o most_o know_v the_o most_o ancient_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o those_o happy_a man_n of_o the_o first_o and_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n great_a jupiter_n promote_v they_o to_o be_v daemon_n that_o be_v keeper_n and_o protector_n or_o patron_n of_o earthly_a mortal_n and_o overseer_n of_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a work_n giver_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o kingly_a royalty_n give_v they_o but_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o oenomaus_n quote_v by_o eusebius_n call_v these_o daemon-god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesiod_n god_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v plato_n who_o in_o his_o cratylus_n say_v that_o hesiod_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poet_n speak_v excellent_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v attain_v great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v say_v he_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wise_a one_o for_o wise_a one_o say_v he_o be_v only_o good_a one_o and_o all_o good_a one_o be_v of_o hesiod_n golden_a generation_n the_o same_o plato_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n will_v have_v all_o those_o who_o die_v valiant_o in_o the_o field_n to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o golden_a kind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effici_fw-la to_o be_v make_v daemon_n and_o the_o oracle_n to_o be_v consult_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v and_o honour_v and_o according_o ever_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n their_o sepulcher_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o daemon_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o all_o who_o in_o their_o life-time_n excel_v in_o virtue_n whether_o they_o die_v through_o age_n or_o otherwise_o this_o place_n eusebius_n quote_v lib._n 13._o praep._n evang._n to_o parallel_v with_o it_o the_o then_o harmless_a practice_n of_o christian_n in_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n by_o hold_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o gentile_n that_o christian_n also_o honour_v their_o worthy_n in_o the_o worthy_a fashion_n but_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o this_o custom_n of_o christian_n then_o but_o resemble_v have_v not_o prove_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n which_o the_o gentile_n practise_v but_o i_o go_v on_o and_o my_o next_o author_n shall_v be_v hermes_n trismegistus_n who_o antiquity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o near_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v translate_v you_o his_o word_n out_o of_o his_o asclepius_n which_o apuleius_n make_v latin_a there_o have_v name_v aesculapius_n osiris_n and_o his_o grandfather_n hermes_n who_o be_v as_o he_o say_v worship_v for_o daemon_n in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o egyptians_n call_v they_o namely_o the_o daemon_n sancta_fw-la animalia_fw-la and_o that_o among_o they_o namely_o the_o egyptians_n per_fw-la singulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la coli_fw-la eorum_fw-la animas_fw-la quorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecratae_fw-la virtutes_fw-la through_o every_o city_n their_o soul_n be_v worship_v who_o virtue_n be_v deify_v and_o here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o egyptian_a serapis_n who_o idol_n have_v a_o bushel_n upon_o his_o head_n be_v joseph_n who_o soul_n the_o egyptians_n have_v canonize_v for_o a_o daemon_n after_o his_o death_n philo_z byblius_n the_o translator_n of_o sanchuniathon_n that_o ancient_a phoenician_n historian_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o troy_n and_o write_v the_o act_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v eusebius_n very_o agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v he_o learn_v his_o story_n of_o jerombaal_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o god_n jevo_n 9_o philo_n byblius_n i_o say_v in_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o author_n set_v down_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o same_o story_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o help_v their_o understanding_n who_o shall_v read_v it_o namely_o that_o all_o the_o barbarian_n chief_o the_o phoenician_n and_o egyptians_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o account_v of_o those_o for_o dii_fw-la maximi_fw-la who_o have_v find_v out_o any_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o any_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v these_o as_o god_n erect_v statue_n image_n and_o temple_n unto_o they_o and_o more_o especial_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n as_o to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o to_o these_o their_o repute_a god_n for_o they_o esteem_v the_o natural_a deity_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o planet_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o these_o to_o be_v only_o and_o proper_o god_n so_o that_o
to_o their_o devotion_n by_o any_o sign_n or_o act_v whatsoever_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o self-fame_n wicked_a spirit_n which_o heretofore_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o one_o may_v as_o well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o daemon_n as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n second_o though_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o it_o always_o shall_v do_v so_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o hellhound_n follow_v therein_o the_o seventy_o who_o first_o give_v it_o this_o notion_n nowhere_o else_o sample_v in_o any_o greek_a author_n yet_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o three_o several_a time_n use_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n for_o a_o slanderer_n or_o false_a accuser_n and_o that_o in_o three_o several_a epistle_n in_o both_o to_o timothy_n and_o that_o to_o titus_n 11._o and_o why_o shall_v the_o like_o seem_v improbable_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o nay_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o as_o i_o now_o come_v to_o make_v manifest_a 3._o and_o that_o first_o act_v 17._o 18._o where_o s._n paul_n our_o apostle_n have_v at_o athens_n preach_v jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o philosopher_n thus_o encounter_v he_o say_v this_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter-forth_a of_o strange_a god_n namely_o daemon-god_n for_o hear_v of_o one_o jesus_n after_o death_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n they_o take_v he_o present_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o be_v some_o new_a or_o foreign_a daemon_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o say_v thus_o because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n celsus_n in_o origen_n lib._n 8._o cont_n cels._n call_v the_o same_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o christian_n daemon_n for_o whereas_o the_o christian_n say_v that_o they_o without_o hurt_n and_o danger_n blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v the_o gentile_n god_n celsus_n reply_v 〈◊〉_d nun_n vides_fw-la bene_fw-la vir_fw-la quòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la tuo_fw-la daemoni_fw-la opponens_fw-la se_fw-la quispiam_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la convitiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la terrâ_fw-la marique_fw-la illum_fw-la exigit_fw-la do_v you_o not_o see_v good_a sir_n that_o some_o oppose_v your_o daemon_n do_v not_o only_o reproach_v he_o but_o proclaim_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n where_o origen_n answer_v celsus_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la nullos_fw-la scit_fw-la malos_fw-la daemon_n nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la svi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la jesum_fw-la vocârit_fw-la daemonem_fw-la he_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o evil_a daemon_n i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o come_v to_o forget_v himself_o call_v jesus_n a_o daemon_n but_o s._n paul_n thus_o charge_v by_o the_o philosopher_n come_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n in_o the_o areopagus_n retort_v their_o accusation_n you_o man_n of_o athens_n say_v he_o i_o see_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o full_a of_o daemon_n already_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n bring_v any_o more_o among_o you_o for_o thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o etymology_n signify_v a_o worshipper_n of_o daemon-god_n and_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o often_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o protrepticon_fw-la vide_fw-la not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o though_o afterward_o from_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o budaeus_fw-la speak_v it_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o anxious_a in_o their_o devotion_n but_o i_o say_v our_o apostle_n preach_v no_o new_a daemon_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o sovereign_a and_o celestial_a god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o as_o your_o daemon-god_n do_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n as_o you_o conceive_v of_o your_o daemon_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n this_o god_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o place_n i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o unanswerable_a for_o the_o indifferent_a and_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o care_v not_o now_o though_o the_o rest_n shall_v fail_v i_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v in_o revel_v 9_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o trumpet_n from_o euphrates_n bring_v a_o huge_a army_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o destroy_v a_o three_o part_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o those_o which_o remain_v repent_v not_o of_o those_o sin_n verse_n 2._o for_o which_o these_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v be_v not_o this_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n in_o my_o text_n the_o time_n which_o it_o concern_v must_v needs_o fall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n save_o one_o the_o place_n must_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n or_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o stage_n of_o all_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v s._n john_n at_o pathmos_n see_v they_o come_v from_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o thence_o must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o the_o best_a expounder_n make_v it_o the_o ottoman_a or_o turkish_a invasion_n which_o have_v swallow_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o what_o people_n be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o roman_a territory_n do_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n worship_v idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z brass_n and_o stone_n and_o wood_n be_v they_o ethnic_n there_o be_v none_o such_o be_v they_o jew_n they_o can_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v they_o mahumetan_n nay_o they_o abhor_v it_o also_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v christian_n and_o then_o must_v christian_n too_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o both_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n but_o what_o christian_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v worship_n devil_n formal_o but_o daemon-god_n alas_o they_o do_v and_o long_o have_v do_v here_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v again_o take_v in_o the_o common_a and_o philosophical_a sense_n or_o at_o least_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o evil_a spirit_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n and_o decease_a soul_n beside_o my_o text_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n more_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v namely_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o where_n if_o there_o be_v any_o allusion_n to_o the_o gentile_n conceit_n of_o daemon_n than_o all_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v bend_v that_o way_n but_o some_o there_o be_v say_v stephen_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la who_o think_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cup_n of_o daemon_n allude_v unto_o that_o poculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o further_o to_o strengthen_v this_o conceit_n of_o the_o apostle_n allusion_n to_o the_o heathenish_a notion_n of_o 13._o daemon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n make_v much_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v say_v he_o to_o daemon_n and_o not_o to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a tenet_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o purâ_fw-la ment_fw-la and_o with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o for_o daemon_n vid._n porphy_n in_o euseb._n praep._n evang._n herm._n trismeg_n in_o asclepio_n apuleium_n de_fw-fr daemonio_fw-la socratis_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v give_v his_o faith_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o lord_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a potentate_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v no_o communion_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o many_o mediator_n lord_n or_o
away_o from_o israel_n and_o v_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a and_o israel_n join_v himself_o to_o baal-peor_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n v_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n and_o verse_n 10._o neither_o murmur_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v this_o some_o be_v a_o great_a some_o indeed_o even_o all_o the_o people_n save_v moses_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n whereof_o be_v say_v numb_a 14._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o v_o 2._o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o they_o be_v as_o large_o punish_v all_o of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n except_v these_o place_n of_o many_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n some_o in_o my_o text_n intend_v not_o to_o extenuate_v the_o number_n of_o apostate_n as_o imply_v they_o shall_v be_v but_o few_o but_o only_o show_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o for_o where_o the_o apostate_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o there_o some_o also_o be_v not_o apostate_n but_o except_v from_o the_o common_a defection_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n be_v miserable_o overwhelm_v the_o observation_n therefore_o which_o this_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z afford_v we_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v nor_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n ever_o quite_o put_v out_o no_o not_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v it_o by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v that_o holy_a society_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n which_o as_o they_o accord_n and_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v they_o also_o free_a from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o such_o enormous_a abomination_n and_o mortal_a error_n as_o destroy_v and_o overturn_v it_o this_o be_v that_o society_n whereof_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o glory_v to_o be_v the_o member_n this_o that_o society_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n grow_v and_o flourish_v this_o that_o society_n which_o when_o the_o time_n foretell_v of_o the_o church_n eclipse_n come_v and_o the_o great_a apostasy_n have_v overspread_v the_o face_n thereof_o be_v indeed_o much_o impair_v endanger_a and_o obscure_v but_o never_o be_v total_o extinguish_v but_o continue_v even_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n yea_o in_o babylon_n itself_o where_o he_o have_v this_o throne_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n at_o length_n say_v apocal._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n how_o can_v they_o come_v out_o thence_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v there_o or_o how_o shall_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o unless_a god_n temple_n be_v even_o there_o where_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o a_o few_o live_a ember_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o die_a ash_n as_o a_o little_a wheat_n in_o a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o weed_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o firmament_n overcast_v with_o cloud_n as_o a_o little_a pure_a gold_n in_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o dross_n and_o mix_a metal_n such_o be_v the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostate_n body_n of_o christendom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d virgin-church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n but_o will_v our_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o of_o you_o have_v always_o be_v but_o you_o must_v prove_v also_o that_o you_o have_v always_o visible_o be_v for_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n must_v not_o only_o never_o have_v be_v interrupt_v or_o extinguish_v but_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o society_n visible_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o not_o as_o embers_o in_o the_o ash_n but_o as_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a flame_n but_o this_o objection_n deserve_v no_o answer_v because_o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o will_v dissemble_v it_o do_v but_o play_v upon_o the_o present_a advantage_n which_o they_o think_v their_o own_o church_n have_v in_o this_o point_n above_o we_o otherwise_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o contention_n they_o have_v with_o we_o and_o be_v in_o a_o calm_a mood_n they_o can_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v other_o doctrine_n which_o if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o always_o to_o remember_v we_o need_v not_o such_o a_o stir_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o hereabout_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v they_o themselves_o and_o the_o father_n also_o teach_v that_o when_o antichrist_n come_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v nay_o they_o affirm_v more_o than_o we_o usual_o in_o that_o case_n require_v for_o then_o they_o say_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v no_o eucharist_n no_o mass_n no_o public_a assembly_n yea_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o difference_n they_o hold_v the_o glorious_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o present_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o light_n and_o eclipse_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o under_o antichrist_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v already_o and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a splendour_n thereof_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o fatal_a apostasy_n the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n shall_v cease_v but_o we_o say_v that_o time_n have_v be_v already_o they_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o say_v that_o time_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o continue_v many_o age_n they_o say_v when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v last_v but_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o point_n of_o time_n whether_o the_o church_n fatal_a apostasy_n be_v already_o past_a or_o yet_o to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v much_o the_o short_a and_o quick_a course_n for_o both_o they_o and_o we_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n to_o examine_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o both_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o have_v also_o as_o s._n *_o peter_n speak_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o though_o this_o answer_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o matter_n question_v we_o will_v further_o consider_v whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o measure_n our_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v visible_a during_o the_o prevail_a apostasy_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n again_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o in_o both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o frequent_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o a_o visible_a christian_a society_n in_o this_o question_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n or_o company_n of_o christian_a believer_n join_v together_o in_o one_o external_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o public_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n use_v of_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o these_o make_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v shape_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o this_o society_n be_v discernible_a from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n so_o that_o a_o society_n by_o this_o outside_n sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n be_v a_o society_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o other_o society_n of_o man_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o that_o holy_a society_n of_o believer_n before_o mention_v who_o accord_v together_o in_o one_o common_a faith_n with_o we_o of_o all_o divine_a truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o such_o enormous_a abomination_n and_o mortal_a error_n which_o we_o now_o disclaim_v as_o utter_o annihilate_v that_o common_a faith_n whether_o such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n join_v and_o distinguish_v by_o such_o a_o common_a outside_n from_o other_o company_n either_o of_o man_n in_o general_a or_o christian_n in_o special_a or_o in_o short_a and_o perhaps_o plain_o term_n thus_o whether_o the_o society_n of_o man_n of_o our_o
passage_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o only_o who_o be_v jew_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n give_v unto_o this_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o s._n james_n and_o peter_n imply_v thus_o much_o for_o it_o can_v be_v thus_o call_v because_o write_v to_o all_o christian_n indefinite_o and_o general_o since_o the_o contrary_a express_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a but_o because_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o be_v not_o a_o people_n confine_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a city_n or_o region_n but_o disperse_v through_o every_o nation_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n and_o cappadocia_n pontes_n and_o asia_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n that_o be_v jew_n by_o race_n and_o jew_n by_o religion_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o must_v not_o mistake_v those_o here_o number_v to_o be_v gentile_n but_o xx._n israelite_n both_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivate_v by_o shalmaneser_n and_o the_o other_o two_o some_o of_o who_o never_o return_v from_o babylon_n but_o live_v still_o in_o mesopotamia_n but_o of_o those_o who_o return_v great_a multitude_n be_v disperse_v afterward_o in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o many_o other_o province_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v their_o province_n for_o largeness_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o i_o come_v to_o note_v the_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o forename_a epistle_n of_o s._n john_n where_o from_o that_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o arise_v of_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o near_a sign_n of_o the_o nigh-approaching_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o apostle_n thus_o refer_v unto_o it_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 18._o little_a child_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n here_o by_o the_o last_o time_n i_o suppose_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o near_a expire_a of_o daniel_n 70_o week_n and_o with_o it_o the_o approach_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o week_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o jesus_n ananiae_n begin_v that_o woeful_a cry_n woe_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n joseph_n l._n 7._o belli_n judaici_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v no_o other_o but_o false_a prophet_n or_o counter-prophet_n to_o the_o great_a prophet_n magus_n pretend_v a_o unction_n and_o commission_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n some_o new_a revelation_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o name_n christ_n imply_v the_o unction_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unction_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o according_o the_o name_n antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n here_o turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v false_o pretend_v some_o extraordinary_a unction_n of_o prophecy_n like_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o come_n of_o such_o as_o these_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n a_o gospel_n for_o the_o hebrew_n make_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sign_n usher_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o harmony_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v well_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o come_v but_o the_o compass_n jerusalem_n with_o army_n well_o therefore_o might_n s._n john_n when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o anti-prophet_n spring_v up_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n again_o because_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o temple_n will_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o stagger_v as_o the_o stand_a glory_n of_o that_o temple_n and_o religion_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o nearness_n of_o that_o time_n of_o expectation_n when_o so_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n already_o come_v shall_v appear_v hebrew_n 10._o 23_o 25_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v namely_o that_o day_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v so_o i_o take_v the_o 35_o and_o 37_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n â—asi_fw-la not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v what_o he_o be_v this_o but_o even_o he_o who_o daniel_n say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n dan._n 9_o 26._o for_o even_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o papal_n rome_n will_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o reform_a christian_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o continuance_n and_o suppose_a stability_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v that_o wherewith_o their_o proctor_n endeavour_v most_o to_o shake_v and_o stagger_v we_o so_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v unto_o those_o jew_n who_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o body_n and_o religion_n whereof_o they_o once_o have_v be_v to_o embrace_v the_o new_a faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n approach_v the_o legal_a sanctuary_n be_v raze_v and_o the_o jewish_a state_n dissolve_v then_o will_v it_o be_v apparent_a indeed_o that_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o slay_v for_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v infallible_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o before_o the_o expiration_n of_o those_o 70_o week_n or_o 490_o year_n allot_v for_o the_o last_o continuance_n of_o that_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o do_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o 〈…〉_z epistle_n say_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n yea_o and_o beside_o because_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o approach_a desolation_n of_o that_o city_n and_o temple_n mention_v all_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o usher_v it_o if_o the_o event_n when_o time_n come_v shall_v fall_v out_o according_o than_o must_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o foretell_v the_o forego_n sign_n thereof_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o true_a prophet_n by_o who_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v now_o for_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o allege_v because_o the_o fall_n and_o shock_n of_o that_o state_n may_v shake_v the_o whole_a nation_n wheresoever_o disperse_v unless_o god_n spare_v the_o christian_n â—eet_a and_o make_v they_o alone_o happy_a in_o that_o woeful_a day_n or_o rather_o because_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o one_o of_o the_o next_o forerunner_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a persecution_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o happen_v under_o nero_n therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 70_o week_n so_o near_o the_o expire_n be_v a_o good_a caution_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a jew_n to_o watch_n and_o pray_v to_o this_o sense_n therefore_o i_o take_v that_o of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o approach_v be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o your_o commonwealth_n legal_a worship_n temple_n and_o service_n be_v now_o within_o a_o few_o year_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v
chastity_n and_o virginity_n to_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n in_o a_o worst_a condition_n he_o account_v it_o a_o folly_n for_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o increase_v their_o kind_n with_o such_o carefulness_n and_o diligence_n whenas_o nature_n according_a to_o divine_a moderation_n continual_o receive_v as_o well_o diminution_n as_o increase_v therefore_o he_o publish_v a_o law_n to_o the_o people_n that_o both_o those_o who_o live_v a_o single_a life_n and_o those_o who_o have_v no_o child_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o like_a privilege_n with_o other_o yea_o he_o enact_v that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n shall_v be_v privilege_v above_o they_o enable_v both_o sex_n though_o under_o year_n to_o make_v testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o accustom_a politic_a of_o the_o roman_n this_o alteration_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n by_o constantine_n eusebius_n also_o witness_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n and_o again_o cap._n 28._o where_o he_o say_v that_o above_o all_o he_o honour_v most_o those_o that_o have_v consecrate_v their_o life_n to_o divine_a philosophy_n 1._o he_o mean_v a_o monastical_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o almost_o adore_v the_o most_o holy_a company_n of_o perpetual_a virgin_n that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o enact_v the_o son_n also_o second_v and_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a emperor_n by_o new_a edict_n till_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n leave_v of_o those_o ancient_a privilege_n wherewith_o marry_v man_n have_v be_v respect_v which_o procopius_n say_v how_o right_o i_o examine_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o be_v so_o much_o enfeeble_v and_o weaken_v through_o the_o new_a procreation_n of_o child_n that_o it_o wat_fw-mi not_o able_a to_o match_v the_o numerous_a army_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o disregard_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o wive_v which_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a prohibition_n but_o a_o discouragement_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o absolute_a prohibition_n not_o for_o monk_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a clergy_n which_o be_v the_o high_a disrespect_n that_o can_v be_v to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 4._o last_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o admiration_n that_o the_o father_n and_o other_o even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fatal_a instinct_n use_v to_o call_v saint_n and_o their_o relic_n tower_n wall_n bulwark_n fortress_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzzim_n in_o the_o prime_n and_o native_a signification_n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n who_o relic_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n these_o be_v be_v those_o who_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o our_o country_n as_o certain_a conjoin_v tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secure_v it_o from_o the_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n the_o same_o basil_n conclude_v his_o oration_n upon_o mamas_n the_o martyr_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n who_o have_v gather_v we_o together_o in_o this_o place_n and_o dispose_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v keep_v we_o safe_a from_o hurt_n and_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o ravenous_a wolf_n and_o preserve_v steadfast_a this_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v guard_v with_o the_o mighty_a tower_n of_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n in_o his_o 32._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o corpse_n say_v he_o mean_v of_o paul_n fortify_v this_o city_n of_o rome_n more_o strong_o than_o any_o tower_n or_o than_o ten_o thousand_o rampire_n as_o also_o do_v the_o corpse_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o these_o strong_a mahuzzim_n the_o like_a whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o venantius_n fortunatus_n a_o christian_a poet_n not_o much_o above_o a_o age_n young_a than_o chrysostome_n a_o fancy_n hostili_fw-la duo_fw-la propugnacula_fw-la praesunt_fw-la quos_fw-la fidei_fw-la turres_n urbs_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_n habet_fw-la the_o faith_n be_v two_o towr_n in_o lady_n rome_n do_v lie_v two_o bulwark_n strong_a against_o the_o enemy_n at_o the_o same_o thing_n aim_v gregory_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la rusticianam_fw-la patriciam_fw-la entreat_v she_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n sigladios_fw-la italiae_fw-la &_o bella_fw-la formidetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o fear_v the_o sword_n say_v he_o and_o war_n of_o italy_n you_o ought_v attentive_o to_o consider_v how_o great_a the_o protection_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o city_n wherein_o without_o any_o great_a number_n of_o people_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o soldier_n we_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sword_n by_o god_n providence_n safe_o preserve_v from_o all_o hurt_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o s._n chryscstome_n who_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o egyptian_a martyr_n hom._n 70._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la speak_v after_o this_o manner_n those_o saint_n body_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortift_n our_o city_n more_o strong_o than_o a_o impregnable_a wall_n of_o adamant_n and_o as_o certain_a high_a rock_n hang_v on_o every_o side_n repel_v not_o only_o the_o assault_n of_o those_o enemy_n which_o be_v sensible_a and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o overthrow_n and_o defeat_v the_o ambuscado_n of_o invisible_a fiend_n and_o all_o the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o you_o see_v be_v mahuzzim_n â—oo_o so_o long_o before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n james_n bishop_n of_o nisibus_fw-la renown_v for_o holiness_n be_v according_a to_o order_v give_v by_o constantine_n in_o his_o life-time_n say_v gennadius_n bury_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n ob_fw-la custodiam_fw-la viz_o civitatis_fw-la gennad_n de_fw-fr vir._n illustr_n cap._n 6._o evagrius_n lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o antiochian_o offer_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 460_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o corpse_n of_o holy_a simeon_n surname_v stylita_n or_o the_o pillarist_n in_o this_o form_n because_o our_o city_n have_v no_o wall_n for_o it_o have_v be_v demolish_v in_o a_o fury_n therefore_o we_o bring_v hither_o this_o most_o holy_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wall_n and_o a_o fortress_n which_o will_v be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leshur_n ulemahoz_n s._n hilary_n also_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o guard_n of_o saint_n nor_o angelorum_fw-la munitiones_fw-la the_o bulwark_n of_o angel_n be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v here_o angel_n be_v mahuzzim_n as_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o former_a the_o greek_n at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o preces_fw-la horariae_fw-la thus_o in_o vocate_n the_o bless_a virgin_n o_o thou_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n thou_o impregnable_a wall_n thou_o fortress_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 28._o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v frustrate_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o be_v a_o fence_n to_o this_o city_n thus_o they_o go_v on_o call_v she_o the_o hope_n safeguard_v and_o sanctuary_n of_o christian_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_fw-fr mahuzzim_n a_o strong_a mahoz_n indeed_o to_o conclude_v the_o title_n of_o protector_n guardian_n and_o defender_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o mahuzzim_n when_o a_o person_n be_v mean_v as_o they_o be_v more_o frequent_a so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o ancient_a greg._n nyssen_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guarder_n and_o protector_n eucherius_n his_o s._n gervase_n the_o perpetual_a propugnator_n protector_n of_o the_o faithful_a theodoret._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la curandis_fw-la craecorum_fw-la affectionibus_fw-la call_v the_o holy_a martyr_n guardian_n of_o city_n lieutenant_n of_o place_n captain_n of_o man_n prince_n champion_n and_o guardian_n by_o who_o disaster_n be_v turn_v from_o we_o and_o those_o which_o come_v from_o devil_n debar_v and_o drive_v away_o i_o may_v here_o add_v something_o also_o concern_v image_n who_o worship_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n culâ—â—s_fw-la and_o show_v how_o well_o the_o name_n mahuzzim_n will_v befit_v they_o which_o the_o iconomachical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v so_o unlucky_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fortress_n or_o mahuzzim_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o perhaps_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o verse_n in_o the_o fore-alledged_n prophecy_n
their_o sound_n be_v go_v into_o all_o land_n there_o be_v at_o pentecost_n devout_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n who_o the_o spirit_n enable_v they_o extraordinary_o may_v carry_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o part_n the_o mystery_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o conceive_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o the_o stone_n ch._n 2._o which_o become_v a_o mountain_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n ch._n 7._o nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v how_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o daniel_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o good_a measure_n have_v part_n in_o regno_fw-la lapidis_fw-la as_o you_o call_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o christian_n be_v jew_n and_o paul_n be_v tell_v that_o not_o many_o thousand_o only_a as_o some_o translation_n have_v it_o but_o many_o miriads_o of_o jew_n believe_v act._n 21._o 20._o therefore_o you_o hold_v amiss_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o part_v in_o regno_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v the_o same_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o be_v most_o true_a further_o i_o say_v this_o be_v begin_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o so_o christ_n will_v that_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n subject_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrat_n and_o if_o in_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v many_o assent_v not_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o also_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v so_o than_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v will_v follow_v do_v not_o follow_v see_v that_o the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a especial_o see_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o justin_n martyr_v hold_v but_o then_o contradict_v as_o he_o say_v and_o have_v he_o see_v what_o the_o length_n of_o time_n since_o have_v give_v we_o to_o see_v he_o will_v i_o be_o persuade_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o though_o bring_v in_o score_n alâ—â—ed_a will_v prove_v but_o light_n if_o they_o come_v to_o examination_n to_o the_o appendix_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v while_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v because_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n on_o the_o foot_n but_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a image_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o vision_n while_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a image_n for_o the_o stone_n as_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o foot_n so_o it_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n the_o iron_n brass_n clay_n silver_n gold_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o image_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o do_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v christ_n so_o iust._n mart._n and_o other_o take_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n destroy_v they_o all_o by_o his_o instrument_n that_o be_v babel_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o those_o by_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n by_o their_o own_o discord_n and_o by_o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o maccabee_n time_n and_o the_o roman_n interpose_v as_o friend_n and_o associate_n not_o as_o chief_a party_n and_o for_o any_o sound_a reason_n that_o i_o know_v we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a image_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n though_o not_o in_o daniel_n sight_n of_o it_o for_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o do_v break_v the_o gold_n silver_n and_o brass_n by_o his_o instrument_n and_o so_o may_v also_o break_v the_o iron_n and_o clay_n though_o it_o rise_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o reason_n be_v alike_o of_o both_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o one_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n object_n or_o kingdom_n dan._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o i_o to_o it_o i_o answer_v answer_n that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o strict_a force_n they_o intimate_v the_o day_n of_o babel_n persian_n and_o greek_n also_o and_o not_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n only_o which_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v after_o the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o those_o kingdom_n as_o you_o can_v but_o grant_v why_o not_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o beside_o you_o know_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n be_v exceed_o various_a in_o their_o signification_n and_o hardly_o any_o particle_n more_o than_o this_o again_o the_o force_n of_o it_o must_v be_v sometime_o after_n see_v exod._n 2._o 11._o and_o v_o 23._o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o many_o day_n or_o in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o in_o many_o day_n the_o king_n die_v can_v stand_v good_a let_v it_o not_o then_o seem_v strange_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v after_o the_o jew_n expect_v aright_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n promise_v in_o daniel_n because_o the_o 70_o week_n be_v within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o greek_n ruinate_v but_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o conceive_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v overthrow_v outward_o the_o four_o kingdom_n therein_o they_o err_v for_o christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n which_o solomon_n find_v a_o map_n of_o vanity_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o they_o a_o kingdom_n far_o beyond_o all_o promise_n in_o phrase_n of_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n if_o they_o have_v know_v as_o much_o as_o we_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v think_v the_o time_n long_o that_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v come_v and_o 1629._o year_n after_o tâ—e_v beast_n not_o yet_o destroy_v nor_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v and_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v have_v thrice_o as_o much_o time_n as_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n not_o the_o pharisee_n only_o luke_o 17._o 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 6._o inquire_v about_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v because_o they_o see_v the_o four_o beast_n slay_v and_o destroy_v namely_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o roman_n now_o flourish_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o not_o conceive_v how_o the_o saint_n can_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o roman_n not_o be_v subdue_v may_v make_v some_o of_o they_o stagger_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o the_o four_o christ_n answer_n lay_v together_o may_v have_v make_v they_o see_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o that_o and_o not_o expect_v a_o terrene_a octob._n 8._o 1629._o epistle_n x._o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n three_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o not_o till_o yesterday_o whereby_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v more_o confidence_n to_o convince_v i_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_v than_o i_o have_v you_o for_o i_o confess_v free_o i_o find_v you_o so_o well_o settle_v in_o your_o opinion_n that_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o alter_v you_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_o as_o strong_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o own_o tenet_n notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v as_o ever_o i_o be_v before_o we_o begin_v and_o for_o all_o this_o be_o as_o willing_a to_o embrace_v truth_n where_o i_o see_v evidence_n for_o it_o as_o most_o man_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v of_o myself_o by_o experience_n of_o my_o alteration_n in_o some_o point_n former_o embrace_v thus_o much_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o close_a of_o your_o letter_n where_o you_o say_v you_o hope_v that_o by_o the_o perusal_n of_o your_o reply_n i_o will_v be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o my_o former_a tenet_n mr._n hayn_n though_o i_o can_v reasonable_o well_o persuade_v myself_o of_o many_o thing_n i_o believe_v yet_o have_v i_o never_o so_o much_o confidence_n in_o i_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v another_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n if_o he_o
sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v or_o offer_v and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o sanctify_v at_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o the_o memorial_n burn_v but_o that_o do_v it_o be_v eat_v in_o another_o place_n those_o which_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n those_o which_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o as_o the_o peace-offering_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o lamb_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n deut._n 16._o and_o the_o practice_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 10_o 11._o that_o do_v to_o be_v eat_v where_o they_o will_v provide_v it_o be_v in_o loco_fw-la mundo_fw-la in_o a_o clean_a place_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n eat_v prepare_v and_o sanctify_v yea_o by_o proportion_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n whereof_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v for_o they_o be_v the_o they_o minchah_n or_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_a of_o the_o passeover_n such_o as_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n have_v annex_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o what_o end_n else_o be_v the_o law_n so_o strict_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_v at_o the_o lord_n altar_n before_o they_o feast_v with_o they_o whence_o perhaps_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v derive_v to_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n they_o have_v be_v so_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v not_o to_o eat_v their_o sacrifice_n where_o they_o offer_v they_o no_o more_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n where_o it_o be_v consecrate_v insomuch_o that_o they_o carry_v it_o sometime_o to_o their_o house_n and_o ordinary_o 2._o send_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n common_o between_o the_o place_n of_o consecration_n and_o the_o place_n of_o eat_v though_o both_o be_v in_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n though_o perhaps_o not_o the_o first_o hallow_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o passeover_n yet_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o common_a room_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o connexion_n which_o the_o material_n thereof_o have_v with_o the_o viand_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o the_o house_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o inn_n but_o only_o for_o such_o sacred_a entertainment_n as_o this_o be_v of_o which_o sort_n jerusalem_n must_v needs_o have_v have_v very_o many_o for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o feast_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o do_v three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v will_v not_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n yet_o i_o hope_v what_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v will_v do_v it_o full_o what_o need_v there_o any_o altar_n or_o place_n of_o relative_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a altar_n and_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v himself_o present_a in_o person_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o altar_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o his_o sacred_a hand_n 5._o why_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o adoration_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n more_o respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n than_o either_o to_o the_o font_n or_o pulpit_n see_v they_o be_v also_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o suppose_v they_o be_v so_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v many_o why_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o have_v the_o principality_n draw_v this_o respect_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n be_v present_v where_o any_o part_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o when_o we_o salute_v he_o or_o speak_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o direct_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o face_n as_o that_o wherein_o his_o presence_n be_v most_o principal_a and_o erect_v not_o to_o his_o backer_n part_n or_o to_o his_o shoulder_n though_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v be_v that_o way_n perhaps_o it_o be_v this_o principality_n which_o that_o doctor_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o you_o mention_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v that_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v more_o with_o he_o than_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o i_o think_v for_o my_o part_n first_o that_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pulpit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o place_n be_v heterogeneal_a second_o that_o neither_o the_o pulpit_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o this_o point_n or_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o speak_v of_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n nowadays_o in_o a_o manner_n quite_o forget_v that_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherewith_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n our_o thanksgiving_n supplication_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v to_o speak_v a_o sacrifice_n also_o for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v rite_n whereby_o they_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o vulgar_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o undeniable_a as_o on_o the_o gentile_n behalf_n may_v be_v see_v in_o homer_n in_o divers_a place_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n by_o that_o speech_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o when_o samuel_n expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o to_o gilgal_n and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 8_o 9_o ezra_n 6._o 10._o baruch_n 1._o 10_o 11._o 1_o mac._n 12._o 11._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 12_o &_o sequentia_fw-la hence_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o build_v altar_n that_o there_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o beast_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o fire_n and_o incense_v whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n and_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o rite_n whereby_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o make_v supplication_n to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a the_o mystery_n of_o which_o rite_n they_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o present_v his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n so_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n semblable_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o represent_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n veteres_n enim_fw-la say_v cassander_n in_o hoc_fw-la mystico_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la peractae_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblationis_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la memoria_fw-la celebratur_fw-la quam_fw-la perpetui_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o jugis_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la sacerdos_n offer_v rationem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la imago_fw-la per_fw-la solennes_n ministrorum_fw-la preces_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la this_o that_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n perkins_n once_o fellow_n of_o our_o society_n see_v more_o clear_o or_o express_v more_o plain_o than_o any_o other_o reform_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v in_o his_o demonstrat_n problem_n titulo_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la veteres_n inquit_fw-la coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la seu_fw-la totam_fw-la coenae_fw-la
put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o by_o those_o monument_n set_v before_o he_o wherein_o we_o testify_v our_o own_o mindfulness_n thereof_o to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o so_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o which_o word_n upon_o better_a and_o more_o serious_a consideration_n i_o observe_v you_o acknowledge_v 1._o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christian_n continual_o perform_v in_o ancient_a time_n 2._o this_o have_v be_v miserable_o corrupt_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o transform_v by_o the_o papist_n into_o that_o service_n which_o be_v call_v their_o mass_n in_o distinction_n from_o their_o matin_n 3._o that_o protestant_n have_v just_o abolish_v this_o prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o 4._o but_o they_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o reduce_v that_o ancient_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christian_n save_v implicit_o and_o obscure_o now_o in_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o your_o meaning_n 1._o how_o we_o have_v reduce_v it_o in_o that_o implicit_a and_o obscure_a manner_n you_o speak_v of_o 2._o how_o you_o will_v have_v it_o reduce_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_n and_o wherein_o this_o conformity_n do_v consist_v i_o remember_v what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o clemens_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o time_n prescribe_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o course_n of_o devotion_n command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o this_o i_o guess_v you_o deliver_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o sabbath-service_n as_o unto_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n every_o morning_n i_o imagine_v you_o will_v have_v the_o celebration_n of_o that_o service_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v daily_o but_o i_o presume_v not_o in_o a_o private_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o communion_n but_o unless_o it_o be_v twice_o a-day_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o a_o lamb_n every_o evening_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n every_o morning_n and_o then_o again_o i_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_n no_o small_a difference_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o evening_n only_o at_o least_o in_o some_o place_n and_o that_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o some_o celebrate_v it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v some_o fast_v all_o the_o day_n before_o that_o they_o may_v come_v jâ—juni_fw-la thereunto_o now_o i_o will_v hear_v your_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o particular_a wherewith_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o prescribe_v nothing_o concern_v the_o frequency_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n add_v this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o where_o also_o we_o find_v no_o certain_a time_n prescribe_v act._n 2._o 42._o we_o read_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n here_o likewise_o be_v no_o signification_n that_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o understand_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v daily_o and_o whereas_o vers_n 46._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n at_o home_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n i_o have_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o refresh_v natural_a not_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a and_o act._n 20._o 7._o their_o meeting_n for_o break_v of_o bread_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o justin_n martyr_n make_v relation_n of_o their_o christian_a meeting_n when_o the_o sunday_n come_v 2._o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o far_o you_o think_v fit_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n you_o speak_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v reduce_v and_o that_o clear_o not_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o yet_o i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o sort_n mornay_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o bishop_n morton_n too_o and_o somewhat_o in_o baronius_n concern_v this_o and_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o papist_n themselves_z be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v not_o be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v herein_o as_o we_o be_v that_o which_o you_o touch_v concern_v the_o german_a war_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sin-mark_a i_o willing_o profess_v do_v make_v i_o melancholic_a for_o i_o can_v but_o sympathize_v with_o they_o yet_o although_o as_o i_o understand_v when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o palatinate_n none_o be_v more_o free_a from_o such_o sacrilegious_a course_n than_o the_o palatine_a not_o only_o bishopric_n but_o even_a monastery_n continue_v there_o of_o his_o ancestor_n foundation_n yet_o have_v they_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o any_o both_o first_o and_o last_o if_o not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o large_a letter_n of_o you_o you_o signify_v that_o you_o reserve_v one_o thing_n lest_o it_o may_v undergo_v censure_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v communicate_v good_a sir_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o distrust_v my_o censure_n i_o hear_v by_o mr._n b._n it_o be_v concern_v cornelius_n who_o you_o take_v to_o have_v be_v no_o proselyte_n in_o any_o degree_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o suppose_v in_o our_o divinity-school_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o upon_o my_o come_n to_o oxford_n and_o since_o i_o find_v confess_v by_o schindler_n on_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o see_v your_o discourse_n thereon_o and_o let_v i_o know_v how_o you_o salve_v it_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o be_v no_o arminian_n the_o text_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o act._n 11._o they_o that_o oppose_v peter_n go_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hearty_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o most_o and_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o any_o tenet_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o truth_n &_o veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la against_o all_o opposition_n for_o that_o be_v from_o god_n error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v from_o the_o creature_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o i_o make_v you_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o study_n especial_o consider_v my_o infirmity_n at_o this_o time_n which_o require_v i_o shall_v rather_o be_v lie_v upon_o my_o bed_n than_o either_o go_n or_o sit_v up_o your_o answer_n to_o these_o particular_n zachary_n in_o two_o place_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o lamp_n four_o chapter_n and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o sight_n of_o cornelius_n and_o your_o explicate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o continual_a celebrate_n of_o that_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n in_o distinction_n from_o that_o which_o we_o do_v implicit_o and_o obscure_o will_v be_v a_o great_a refresh_n to_o my_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o may_v prove_v some_o ease_n to_o my_o bodily_a infirmity_n also_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o no_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o excite_v you_o to_o go_v on_o upon_o the_o revelation_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o your_o study_n and_o in_o good_a time_n perfect_v they_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o sorrowful_a day_n of_o christendom_n newbury_n 3._o aug._n 1635._o your_o love_a friend_n in_o the_o sure_a bond_n w._n twisse_n postscript_n it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v that_o of_o you_o ad_fw-la ludou._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr which_o herewith_o i_o do_v mr._n b._n know_v he_o well_o and_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v hearty_o remember_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o kind_n and_o free_a entertainment_n of_o he_o epistle_n lxi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n about_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o seven_o archangel_n as_o also_o about_o the_o pluscula_fw-la in_o zach._n 9_o 10_o 11._o with_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o perfect_v his_o discourse_n on_o dan._n 12._o 11_o 12._o the_o seven-lamped_n candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o veil_n signify_v the_o
the_o event_n in_o scripture_n 889._o jehoiakim_n not_o carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n pag._n 890_o ieremy_n prophecy_n not_o digest_v in_o order_n 834_o jew_n have_v a_o second_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o refuse_v it_o be_v cast_v off_o 164_o though_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v yet_o the_o body_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o reject_v 750._o the_o manner_n and_o external_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v by_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 761._o this_o argue_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n 761_o 891._o and_o from_o the_o story_n of_o a_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o many_o jew_n as_o a_o praeludium_n to_o their_o general_n conversion_n 767._o why_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o observation_n 181_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n 327_o image_n be_v at_o first_o make_v for_o daemon_n to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n 632_o image-worship_n bring_v in_o and_o promote_v by_o lie_a story_n 687._o the_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n against_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 120_o year_n 683_o etc._n etc._n impotency_n pretend_v do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n 308_o john_n baptist_n a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o nativity_n preach_v and_o suffer_v 97_o isaac_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n 50_o 51_o island_n not_o take_v always_o in_o scripture_n for_o country_n encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n 272._o country_n divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n be_v call_v island_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 450_o judgement_n the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 841._o a_o far_a description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n 762_o etc._n etc._n whence_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v that_o term_n 754._o the_o precise_a time_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v know_v 895._o k._n keri_n and_o kerif_n see_v hebrew_n text_n king_n or_o kingdom_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o any_o state_n or_o polity_n 667_o 711_o 911._o king_n of_o the_o east_n in_o apocal._n 16._o 12._o who_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 529_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n 103._o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 104._o whence_o the_o jew_n give_v this_o term_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n 103._o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 104_o the_o first_o state_n thereof_o call_v regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o second_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la 743._o the_o time_n design_v and_o prefix_v for_o the_o come_n and_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 104._o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 745_o 754_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o dan._n 7._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o 1000_o year_n in_o apocal._n 20._o 763._o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n one_o whereby_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o other_o whereby_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o 573_o kingdom_n 4_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o nebuchaduezzar_n image_n of_o 4_o sundry_a metal_n dan._n 2._o and_o by_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o purport_n of_o they_o 743_o etc._n etc._n why_o these_o 4_o be_v single_v out_o 712_o 713._o that_o the_o four_o be_v the_o roman_a prove_v by_o 3_o argument_n from_o p._n 712_o to_o 716._o that_o these_o 4_o kingdom_n be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n 654_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n why_o so_o call_v 96_o kiss_v of_o the_o pax_n whatâ—_n ibid._n l._n lactantius_n vindicate_v from_o the_o antichiliast_n 812_o 836_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n why_o hell_n so_o describe_v 33_o lamp_n that_o the_o 7_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o 7_o archangel_n 833_o larvati_n why_o madman_n so_o call_v 29_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n and_o not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 664_o last_o time_n a_o twofold_a acception_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n 652._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v the_o last_o time_n 654_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n 656._o their_o duration_n and_o length_n 655_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n 653_o 655_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o 2_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n how_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 114_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o law_n be_v dissolve_v or_o not_o dissolve_v by_o christ_n 12_o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o lawenus_n his_o stricture_n in_o clavem_fw-la apocal._n 541._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_v they_o 783._o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apocalyps_n 754_o 782._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o stricture_n 550_o lawgiver_n why_o christ_n so_o call_v in_o genes_n 49._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n 35_o lay-elder_n see_v elder_n legend_n fabulous_a legend_n their_o grosseness_n and_o the_o design_n of_o they_o 678_o 681_o etc._n etc._n levi_n what_o the_o name_n signify_v 178._o why_o levi_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o priesthood_n 179_o 180._o why_o call_v god_n holy_a one_o 180_o 181._o his_n favour_v one_o 181_o locust_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 467_o etc._n etc._n lordsday_n why_o observe_v by_o christian_n 57_o a_o testimony_n for_o it_o out_o of_o euseâ—ius_n 851_o lords-prayer_n twice_o deliver_v by_o christ_n 2._o intend_v not_o only_o for_o a_o pattern_n but_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n lords-supper_n see_v christian_n sacrifice_n lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 118_o m._n magog_n see_v gog._n mahuzzim_n in_o dan._n 11._o the_o word_n signify_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n that_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v so_o call_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n 673_o etc._n etc._n manna_n why_o so_o call_v 245._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o apothecary_n or_o the_o arabian_a manna_n 245_o 246._o how_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n 247_o mark_n to_o have_v the_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n apocal._n 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v 509_o 511_o marriage_n the_o roman_a law_n for_o it_o discountenance_v by_o constantine_n 672._o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n a_o character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n 688_o martyr_n their_o privilege_n to_o riâ—e_v first_o 604_o 771_o 775._o their_o reign_n misinterpret_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a sense_n 759_o why_o christian_n ancient_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o monument_n 679._o martyrium_fw-la omeritarum_fw-la 768_o mass_n reason_n against_o the_o lurch_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o 253_o 254._o in_o the_o mass_n the_o ancient_a offer_v of_o praise_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n 293._o how_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n 295._o the_o blasphemous_a oblation_n in_o the_o mass_n just_o take_v away_o 376._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o intend_v any_o hypostatical_a oblation_n of_o christ._n 376_o etc._n etc._n meat_n put_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o necessary_n of_o life_n 689._o abstinence_n from_o meat_n a_o character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n 688_o meekness_n in_o the_o scripture-use_a be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o in_o ethic_n 161_o melancholia_fw-la and_o mania_n how_o they_o differ_v 29_o memorial_n why_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o call_v 342_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n what_o 341_o merit_n the_o word_n abuse_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n tolerable_a 176_o messiah_n the_o prince_n in_o dan._n 9_o mean_v only_o of_o christ._n 700_o methodius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o touch_v the_o millennium_n 843_o michael_n in_o apocal._n 12._o who_o 495_o middle_a estate_n or_o a_o competency_n the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o millennium_n or_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o any_o gross_a carnal_a sense_n 603_o 836_o 837._o to_o be_v assert_v modest_o and_o wary_o so_o as_o not_o to_o clash_v with_o any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 603._o to_o be_v propound_v general_o not_o particulatim_fw-la seu_fw-la modatim_fw-la 571._o a_o general_n description_n of_o it_o 603._o no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v christ_n visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n ibid._n this_o opinion_n of_o regnum_fw-la christi_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la be_v universal_o hold_v by_o the_o
whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n 771._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n to_o this_o purpose_n vindicate_v which_o have_v be_v corrupt_v as_o other_o passage_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v expunge_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n severus_n victorinus_n petau._n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 533_o 534._o nor_o be_v it_o ancient_o deny_v but_o by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_n 534_o 602._o other_o testimony_n for_o it_o as_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 813._o and_o a_o carechism_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n 813_o 815._o that_o this_o millennium_n follow_v upon_o the_o expire_a of_o antichrist_n reign_n 603._o this_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o synchronism_n 429._o that_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v begin_v not_o at_o constantine_n 427_o 880._o s._n hierome_n misrepresentation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n detect_v 899._o doubtful_a whether_o cerinthus_n hold_v any_o part_n of_o this_o opinion_n though_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n 900_o mincha_fw-mi what_o 357_o 826._o in_o marg_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi explain_v in_o three_o particular_n 358_o 359_o minister_n how_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v improper_o 27_o 517._o four_o solecism_n from_o the_o improper_a use_n thereof_o ibid._n minister_n be_v not_o the_o people_n minister_n but_o god_n 26._o and_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o god_n revenue_n 77_o 78_o 120._o their_o maintenance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o alm_n 73._o to_o make_v provision_n for_o god_n minister_n and_o worship_n a_o work_n high_o please_v to_o god_n 174_o miracle_n no_o noise_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o relic_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n 679_o 680._o the_o design_n of_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o after-age_n 681_o etc._n etc._n monk_n and_o friar_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o saint-worship_n 690_o 691._o and_o of_o image-worship_n 691._o the_o two_o character_n of_o monastic_a professor_n 688._o a_o three_o character_n 689._o monkisn_a poverty_n no_o point_n of_o piety_n 126_o etc._n etc._n month_n the_o 42_o month_n in_o apocal._n 11._o 2._o the_o same_o with_o 1260_o day_n in_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o month_n of_o year_n and_o be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a 598._o their_o beginning_n and_o end_v 600._o why_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v number_v by_o month_n apocal._n 11._o 2._o ch_n 13._o 5._o but_o the_o prophesy_v of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o day_n ch_z 11._o 3._o ch_n 12._o 6._o 481_o 492_o moses_n the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n observe_v for_o some_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_a jew_n 841_o mountain_n and_o hill_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 135_o 462_o mountain_n and_o island_n 450_o n_o name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n in_o apocal._n 14._o 1._o what_o mean_v thereby_o 511_o name_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v mean_v 1_o god_n himself_o 2._o what_o be_v his_o by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n 4_o 5._o god_n name_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o thing_n what_o be_v import_v 5._o god_n name_n how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v 9_o how_o it_o be_v profane_v or_o pollute_v 14_o name_n of_o man_n in_o apocal._n 11._o 13._o what_o 489_o 490_o nation_n or_o gentile_n put_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o the_o apostate_n or_o false_a christian_n 574_o 908_o nazarite_n their_o vow_n and_o law_n abrogate_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o ground_n for_o monkish_a order_n 128_o nebuchadnezzar_n vision_n of_o a_o image_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n explain_v 104_o 105_o 743_o 744_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 613_o new_a jerusalem_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 772_o 877_o 914_o nicene_n council_n see_v council_n noah_n the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n 19_o these_o precept_n be_v brief_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n decision_n at_o the_o council_n in_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o 165._o whether_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v include_v in_o any_o of_o these_o precept_n 20._o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o noah_n son_n be_v not_o confuse_v but_o orderly_o 274_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o why_o he_o differ_v from_o mounseur_fw-fr testara_n conjecture_n about_o it_o 795._o mr._n potter_n discourse_n upon_o it_o high_o approve_v by_o he_o 877_o number_n of_o time_n when_o definite_a and_o indefinite_a 597_o 656_o number_n distributive_a or_o divisive_n want_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o how_o supply_v 700_o o_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_v the_o best_a protection_n against_o danger_n 262._o a_o more_o necessary_a and_o acceptable_a duty_n than_o sacrifice_n 351_o etc._n etc._n three_o qualification_n of_o true_a obedience_n 1_o cordial_n 2_o resolve_v 3_o universal_a 310_o offering_n be_v either_o eucharistical_a or_o euctical_a and_o vâ—tal_a 285._o a_o description_n of_o these_o 289._o they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n natural_o and_o perpetual_o 286._o that_o they_o be_v not_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_a in_o their_o end_n and_o nature_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 288_o 289._o that_o they_o be_v require_v of_o christian_n 291._o the_o three_o degree_n or_o part_n thereof_o 290_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o differ_v 369_o the_o two_o olive-branch_n in_o zech._n 4._o explain_v 833_o oracle_n the_o heathen_a oracle_n begin_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 193_o 194_o oratory_n see_v proseucha_n p._n palestine_n see_v canaan_n passion_n 4_o rule_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o 227_o s._n paul_n conversion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 891_o peace_n on_o earth_n luke_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 93_o 94_o peace-offering_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o three_o day_n and_o why_o 51_o penitent_n 5_o degree_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 331_o pentecost_n why_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n 265._o and_o of_o harvest_n 269._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o publish_v and_o in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a way_n at_o pentecost_n 76._o that_o those_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o pentecost_n be_v not_o gentile_n but_o jew_n 74_o 75_o perfect_a heart_n see_v heart_n perjury_n upon_o theft_n a_o more_o dangerous_a sin_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n 133_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o long_a of_o the_o 10_o persecution_n 334_o s._n peter_n his_o second_o epistle_n why_o and_o by_o who_o question_v 612_o pillar_n and_o image_n why_o at_o first_o erect_v 632_o the_o pontifical_a steal_v and_o title_n first_o refuse_v by_o the_o emperor_n gratian._n 601_o poverty_n its_o danger_n and_o evil_n 132_o 133_o prayer_n why_o god_n require_v it_o of_o we_o 170._o why_o not_o always_o hear_v 168._o how_o god_n often_o hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o think_v he_o do_v not_o 169._o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a 2._o objection_n against_o set_a form_n answer_v 3_o 4._o to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v a_o right_n and_o privilege_n proper_a to_o christ_n 639._o and_o that_o christ_n purchase_v it_o by_o his_o death_n 640_o present_n the_o oriental_a custom_n to_o bring_v present_n to_o their_o king_n 115_o priesthood_n why_o confine_v to_o one_o tribe_n only_o under_o the_o law_n 178_o 179_o prophecy_n so_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o yet_o to_o instruct_v the_o present_a church_n 285_o prophesy_v have_v a_o fourfold_a sense_n in_o scripture_n 58._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o woman_n 58_o 59_o a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v a_o special_a and_o eminent_a reward_n 87_o prophetical_a scheme_n familiar_a and_o usual_a to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 616_o 759_o proselyte_n two_o sort_n of_o they_o 1_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o righteousness_n 2._o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n 19_o 20._o these_o be_v call_v in_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipper_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fear_n god_n 20_o 21._o why_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n 21_o 22._o how_o these_o become_v so_o ready_a for_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n 22_o proseuchae_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n their_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o synagogue_n 66_o 67._o where_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n 67._o their_o antiquity_n 68_o 69_o prosperity_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n
35_o schism_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 876_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 190._o whether_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n 840._o a_o account_n of_o some_o idiom_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n 161_o and_o 347_o 349_o 380_o 285_o and_o 352_o sea_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 462_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o 144000_o in_o apocal._n 7._o what_o it_o mean_v 584_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n mean_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o christ_n mystical_a 236_o serpent_n why_o the_o devil_n take_v this_o shape_n 223_o 289._o the_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o both_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n 229._o what_o kind_n of_o serpent_n be_v accurse_v 230._o how_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n punish_v the_o brute_n serpent_n 229_o 230_o his_o curse_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o not_o only_o on_o his_o belly_n 231_o 232._o as_o also_o to_o feed_v on_o dust_n 233_o 234._o enmity_n between_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n 234._o the_o serpent_n seed_n mean_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n 236._o the_o serpent_n head_n or_o headship_n be_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la 237_o set_a form_n see_v prayer_n seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o seven_o archangel_n 41_o 43_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v both_o 7_o hiâ—s_n and_o 7_o succession_n of_o different_a sort_n of_o governor_n 524_o seven_o seal_n in_o apocal._n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 441_o 917_o etc._n etc._n seven_o trumpet_n see_v trumpet_n seven_o vial_n see_v vial_n seventy_o week_n see_v daniel_n week_n seventy_o year_n see_v year_n shechinah_n or_o god_n special_a presence_n in_o a_o place_n be_v where_o the_o angel_n keep_v their_o station_n 343_o etc._n etc._n sheep_n set_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n 841_o shiloh_n the_o name_n of_o messiah_n 34_o it_o signify_v a_o peacemaker_n 35_o silence_n in_o holy_a office_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n 458_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o fabulous_a legend_n 682_o etc._n etc._n his_o design_n therein_o 683_o etc._n etc._n sin_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o heavy_a burden_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n and_o of_o loathsomeness_n 151._o the_o reason_n of_o sin_n loathsomeness_n 152._o conformity_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n in_o 4_o particular_n 144._o the_o heinousness_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v estimate_v from_o the_o heart_n election_n 350._o commission_n of_o one_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o another_o 135._o what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v sin_n 207._o rule_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v real_a 152_o 153_o sin-offering_a what_o 287_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o attain_v 217_o 218_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o signify_v 638_o 639._o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n ibid._n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o small_a number_n 648_o etc._n etc._n socinian_n tenet_n censure_v 869_o 883_o son_n of_o man_n whence_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 764_o 788_o spirit_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n 626_o spirit_n and_o truth_n see_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n spirit_n good_a or_o evil_a how_o they_o appear_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n 223_o 224_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v veil_v in_o earthly_a promise_n under_o the_o law_n 249_o 250_o steal_v be_v either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o fraud_n both_o forbid_v in_o the_o 8_o commandment_n 132._o see_v more_o in_o theft_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n in_o the_o political_a world_n 449_o 450_o 466_o 615_o synagogue_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o proseucha_n 66._o their_o antiquity_n 839_o synchronism_n what_o 491._o their_o usefulness_n 431_o 581_o t._n tabernack_n of_o meeting_n so_o call_v from_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n 343._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 266._o how_o it_o be_v neglect_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o iosua_n time_n to_o nehemiah_n 268._o what_o this_o omission_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v 268_o table_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o epulum_fw-la or_o the_o meat_n itself_o 386._o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o why_o so_o call_v 375._o the_o name_n table_n not_o use_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n 860._o table_n and_o altar_n how_o they_o differ_v 389_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 844_o temple_n what_o the_o gentile_n notion_n of_o a_o temple_n be_v 335_o 336._o why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n abstain_v from_o the_o name_n temple_n 336_o 337_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v 3_o court_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 44_o 45._o it_o be_v the_o three_o or_o gentile_n court_n that_o be_v profane_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o undicate_v by_o our_o saviour_n 45_o 46._o this_o temple_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n god_n throne_n 438_o 439_o 917._o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 48_o 407_o 263_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a why_o they_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n 633_o ten_o horn_n signify_v in_o dan._n and_o the_o apocal._n ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v shiver_v 661._o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o uppermost_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n 499_o 737_o ten_o king_n see_v ten_o horn_n teraphim_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o answer_v to_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 183_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a define_v 288_o the_o terumoth_a or_o heave-offering_n be_v either_o first-fruit_n or_o tithe_n or_o frâ—e-will-offerings_n 290_o theft_n in_o no_o case_n lawful_a 133._o the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n by_o the_o party_n oath_n hence_o perjury_n and_o theft_n be_v forbid_v together_o in_o scripture_n 133_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n shall_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o 779_o throne_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n throne_n what_o 494_o thummim_n see_v vrim_n thunder_n see_v bath_n kol_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n what_o 497_o 656_o 744._o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 753._o time_n put_v for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n 737_o tithe_n how_o the_o question_n of_o the_o due_a of_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v state_v 120_o titul_n why_o house_n and_o church_n be_v so_o call_v 5_o 327_o 328_o tobit_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n and_o restauration_n explain_v 579_o transubstantiation_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 688_o tree_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 460_o trespass-offering_a how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o sin-offering_a 287_o tribe_n why_o the_o 12_o tribe_n be_v in_o apocal_a 7._o reckon_v in_o a_o different_a order_n than_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n 455_o etc._n etc._n tribute_n see_v rent_n trumpet_n seven_o trumpet_n their_o meaning_n 595_o turk_n why_o describe_v in_o apocal._n 9_o by_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n 473_o twelve_o why_o each_o of_o the_o 24_o course_n or_o quire_n of_o singer_n in_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o twelve_o 3_o typical_a speech_n often_o true_a in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n 285._o when_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o type_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n typify_v 468_o v._o vesper_n see_v evensong_n vial_n seven_o vial_n their_o meaning_n 585_o 923._o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o 7_o vial_n and_o 7_o trumpet_n 585_o vintage_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o propherick_a style_n 521_o etc._n etc._n vision_n apocalyptick_a whether_o represent_v in_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o be_v read_v by_o s._n john_n 787_o a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n be_v a_o insidel_n 153_o unworthy_a receive_v see_v sacrament_n vow_n the_o 3_o vow_n common_a to_o all_o monk_n viz._n vow_v of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o four_o view_n viz._n of_o obedience_n not_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o so_o old_a 689_o urim_n and_o thummim_n what_o they_o signify_v 183._o they_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n ibid._n the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o inquire_v thereby_o 184_o 185._o how_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n do_v typisie_v something_o in_o christ._n 185_o 186_o w._n waldenses_n see_v albigenses_n white_a to_o walk_v in_o white_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n what_o mean_v thereby_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 909_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o idolatry_n 645_o 646._o who_o of_o babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o why_o this_o vision_n only_o of_o all_o
the_o sea_n there_o be_v island_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o which_o be_v commodious_a for_o habitation_n fruitful_a and_o well_o water_v and_o accommodate_v with_o convenient_a harbour_n and_o port_n for_o those_o who_o be_v distrestat_fw-la sea_n to_o repair_v to_o for_o their_o safety_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o very_a trouble_a sea_n tempestuous_a and_o toss_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v here_o provide_v synagogue_n or_o holy_a church_n as_o we_o call_v they_o wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v diligent_o teach_v and_o whither_o they_o repair_v who_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n god_n clâ—m_o alex._n in_o opere_fw-la quis_fw-la fit_a ille_fw-la dive_v qui_fw-la salvetur_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o â—_o 17._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o this_o century_n undoubted_o be_v extant_a those_o fabric_n in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o via_fw-la ostâ—nsi_fw-la which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thaâ—_n some_o christian_a oratory_n whereof_o gain_n speak_v in_o â—usib_n and_o call_v throphaea_n apostolorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 200._o ad_fw-la 300._o 300._o all_o the_o day_n long_o shall_v the_o zeal_n of_o faith_n speak_v to_o this_o point_n bewail_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v come_v from_o idol_n into_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n those_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o maker_n of_o idol_n and_o adore_v god_n with_o those_o very_a hand_n which_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o idol_n make_v by_o they_o be_v adore_v without_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o the_o heathen_n temple_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o reach_v forth_o those_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o make_v body_n that_o be_v image_n for_o the_o demon_n that_o according_a to_o the_o gentile_n theology_n image_n be_v as_o body_n to_o be_v inform_v with_o demon_n as_o with_o soul_n see_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n chap._n 5._o in_o book_n iii_o iii_o the_o house_n of_o our_o dove_n that_o be_v of_o our_o dovelike_a religion_n or_o the_o catholic_n flock_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o dove_n dove_n in_o short_a the_o dove_n be_v wont_a to_o point_v out_o christ._n christ._n plain_o without_o such_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o door_n and_o curtain_n curtain_n in_o high_a and_o open_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n hier._n hier._n luke_n 1._o 78._o 78._o lib._n 2._o c._n 57_o al._n 61._o 61._o let_v the_o house_n be_v long_o and_o build_v eastward_o eastward_o apol._n c._n 16._o 16._o de_fw-fr spect._n â—_o 25._o ad_fw-la vxoâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o de_fw-fr coâ—on_fw-fr miâ—t_fw-la cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr velandiâ—_fw-la virginiâ—us_fw-la c._n 3_o &_o 13._o 13._o come_v to_o the_o water_n to_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o there_o but_o also_o somewhat_o asore_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n we_o take_v witness_v that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n and_o afterward_o we_o be_v drench_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n water_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o common_a and_o ordinary_a house_n church_n shall_v be_v utter_o demolish_v every_o where_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v despise_v despise_v the_o sacred_a edifice_n of_o church_n shall_v become_v heap_n and_o as_o a_o desolate_a lodge_n in_o a_o orchard_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o communion_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n liturgy_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v sing_v of_o psalm_n shall_v cease_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v hear_v exit_fw-la psal._n 79._o 2._o &_o caelesis_fw-la similibus_fw-la â—uâ—ta_fw-la lxx_o iiebr_n in_o â—ceruâ—â—_a seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desolationes_fw-la cap._n 49._o 49._o the_o christian_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a public_a place_n and_o challenge_v it_o for_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o taverner_n allege_v that_o it_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o they_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v there_o after_o what_o way_n soever_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o taverner_n taverner_n 1._o weep_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o penance_n be_v without_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o oratory_n where_o the_o mournful_a sinner_n stand_v and_o beg_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o hear_v the_o second_o degree_n be_v within_o the_o porch_n in_o the_o place_n call_v narthex_n the_o place_n where_o these_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v now_o under_o the_o ferula_fw-la or_o censure_v of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v near_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v but_o be_v to_o go_v out_o before_o they_o 3._o prostration_n or_o lie_v along_o on_o the_o church-pavement_n these_o prostrate_a one_o be_v admit_v somewhat_o further_o into_o the_o church_n and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o catechuman_n 4._o stand_v or_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n these_o consistentes_fw-la do_v not_o go_v out_o with_o the_o catechumenes_n but_o after_o they_o and_o the_o other_o penitent_n be_v go_v out_o stay_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o faithful_a 5._o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n how_o that_o by_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n he_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n gain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o that_o hereupon_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n or_o place_n for_o sacred_a assembly_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v by_o the_o general_a forwardness_n he_o observe_v among_o the_o convert_v to_o contribute_v both_o their_o money_n and_o their_o best_a assistance_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n this_o be_v that_o temple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v even_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v that_o temple_n the_o erection_n whereof_o this_o great_a person_n be_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v without_o any_o delay_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o therewithal_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a i.e._n episcopal_n prefecture_n in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o all_o the_o city_n city_n whereas_o all_o other_o house_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a be_v overthrow_v by_o that_o earthquake_n this_o gregorian_n temple_n alone_a stand_v firm_a without_o any_o the_o least_o hurt_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n anno_fw-la 249._o live_v until_o 260._o 260._o the_o lord_n house_n house_n the_o church_n church_n think_v thou_o o_o matron_n which_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o do_v celebrate_v or_o commemorate_v the_o lord_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v participate_v the_o lord_n supper_n worthy_o as_o thou_o ought_v who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n but_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o corban_n who_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v nay_o who_o take_v part_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n sacrifice_n feed_v on_o what_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o offer_n and_o bring_v none_o thyself_o script_n â—n_n 253._o 253._o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o capitol_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n image_n and_o idol-god_n together_o with_o their_o altar_n shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o sacrary_n or_o place_n proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a bench_n of_o our_o clergy_n clergy_n the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o place_n for_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a bench_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n idol-god_n and_o image_n together_o with_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n devil_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n the_o emperor_n c._n p._n l._n galienus_n to_o dionysius_n pinnace_n demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n greeting_n what_o i_o have_v be_v please_v gracious_o to_o do_v for_o the_o christian_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n shall_v quit_v the_o worshipping-place_n for_o the_o christian_n use_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o my_o letter_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o any_o future_a attempt_n to_o disturb_v you_o
kind_n of_o first-fruit-offering_a there_o viz._n at_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o grape_n and_o corn._n corn._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ep._n antioch_n antioch_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o use_v one_o faith_n one_o doctrine_n one_o eucharist_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o one_o bread_n break_v for_o we_o and_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o one_o altar_n to_o every_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n my_o fellow-servant_n fellow-servant_n p._n 236._o exer._n 6._o in_o epist._n admetus_n ephesios_n ephesios_n whosoever_o therefore_o separate_v himself_o from_o these_o and_o join_v not_o with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n nor_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 23._o whosoever_o be_v thus_o in_o schism_n and_o discord_n with_o they_o be_v a_o wolf_n in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n pretend_v meekness_n under_o that_o disguise_n disguise_n reverence_n the_o bishop_n as_o you_o do_v christ_n as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v command_v we_o he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n be_v clean_o and_o therefore_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o he_o that_o be_v without_o be_v he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o defile_a conscience_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n infidel_n yea_o and_o in_o form_n and_o fashion_n too_o see_v maimon_n apud_fw-la ainsworth_n upon_o lâ—â—_n 19_o 30._o for_o both_o sanctity_n and_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o discrimination_n discrimination_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z chap._n 1._o 11._o verse_n 20._o verse_n 17._o sect._n 3_o 3_o except_o only_a siracidâ—s_n and_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o maccab._n who_o style_n gentilize_v gentilize_v al._n 62._o 62._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mosis_fw-la i._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mosâ—s_n nymph_n graecissanâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v here_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v turn_v the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odyss_n h._n h._n see_v sect._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 384._o 384._o or_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v term_v in_o a_o story_n of_o the_o same_o time_n in_o euseb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n whereby_o the_o lxx_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o old_a test._n hist._n eccles._n l._n 7._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr marino_n martyr_n adductum_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la statuit_fw-la intus_fw-la prope_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n affirm_v that_o we_o christian_n decline_v the_o building_n or_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n image_n and_o temple_n temple_n why_o have_v the_o christian_n no_o altar_n no_o temple_n no_o image_n image_n herein_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o hideous_a impiety_n and_o irreligion_n viz._n that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o god_n nor_o build_v any_o kind_n of_o altar_n at_o all_o all_o perhaps_o he_o add_v this_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n of_o his_o word_n altaria_fw-la altaria_fw-la what_o can_v temple_n and_o altar_n mean_v what_o do_v statue_n signify_v signify_v according_a to_o which_o style_n s._n hierome_n ep._n ad_fw-la râ—parium_fw-la say_v de_fw-la jul._n apostate_n quod_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la basilicas_fw-la destruxerit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o templa_fw-la converterit_fw-la ep._n 10._o 10._o worshipping-place_n house_n of_o prayer_n churches_n churches_n galienus_n in_o ed._n ap_fw-mi eus._n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la eund_n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 1_o 2._o 2._o eus._n de_fw-fr laud._n constant._n constant._n idem_fw-la hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o 3._o see_v this_o passage_n of_o arnobius_n in_o the_o discourse_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o pag._n 338_o verse_n 1._o 1._o as_o isa._n 60._o 7._o &_o 64._o 11._o psal._n 96._o 6._o 6._o verse_n 19_o 19_o verse_n 6._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o psal._n 132._o 7._o 7._o plutarch_n in_o aristide_n de_fw-fr paulania_n lâ—crymis_fw-la opplâ—â—us_fw-la converâ—it_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la â—anum_fw-la junonis_fw-la maniâ—sque_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la tendens_fw-la precatur_fw-la citheroniam_fw-la junâ—nem_fw-la etc._n etc._n varro_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la lingua_fw-la lat._n de_fw-fr cuâ—io_fw-la se_fw-la deâ—ovente_fw-la ad_fw-la concordia_fw-la sub_fw-la aedem_fw-la conâ—ersul_n etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la emendat_fw-la scalig_n quem_fw-la vide_fw-la in_o collestaneis_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la livio_n adducit_fw-la ad_fw-la haâ—â—_n rem_fw-la facâ—ntia_fw-la facâ—ntia_fw-la â—_o chron._n â—_o 6._o &_o ch_n 29._o â—_o 27._o 27._o see_v 1_o king_n ch_z 8_o five_o 31._o jurantes_fw-la aras_n 〈…〉_z bant_z câ—â—er_v plautus_n rudent_fw-la virg._n 12._o aeneid_n juven._n sat._n 14._o justin._n l._n 24._o vid._n pont._n p._n 3._o p._n 146._o 146._o orat._n paneg._n ap_fw-mi euseb._n hist._n lib_n 10._o cap._n 4._o diâ—nys_n at._n ep_n 8_o ad_fw-la demophilum_fw-la demophilum_fw-la may_v not_o our_o order_n of_o set_v the_o ten_o commandment_n over_o the_o communion_n table_n have_v have_v some_o reference_n this_o way_n see_v order_n anno_fw-la 1565._o 7._o eliz._n artic._n 7._o matt._n 10._o 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 25._o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o mercy-seat_a be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o israelite_n worship_v towards_o the_o place_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o we_o why_o may_v not_o we_o worship_n in_o like_a manner_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o they_o they_o see_v the_o author_n quaest_n &_o respond_v orthod_n in_o justin._n mart_n quaest._n 118._o clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o ant_n med._n tertul_n apol._n c._n 16._o item_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la l._n 1._o â—_o 13._o origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o numer_n cap._n 4._o p._n 210._o 210._o dionys._n arcop_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n high_a 6._o 2._o 2._o lib._n 5._o histâ—r_n eccles._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o meat_n no_o time_n turn_v he_o back_o â—pon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o oâ—t_v of_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n worship_n apud_fw-la meursium_fw-la &_o in_o not_o iâ—_n pontanâ—_n ad_fw-la protovestiarium_fw-la levit._fw-la 19_o 30._o sanctitatis_fw-la tripleâ—_n netio_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la relative_n definitio_fw-la definitio_fw-la 2_o chro._n 6._o 2._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o an_fw-mi evangelium_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la loca_fw-la sacra_fw-la sacra_fw-la matt._n 18._o 2d_o â—v_fw-la 11._o â—ec_fw-la diâ—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—mma_fw-la dictorâ—m_fw-la object_n cap._n 1._o 11._o 11._o 1_o ep._n 2._o 8._o sohâ—_n cap._n 2d_o veneratio_fw-la definita_fw-la veneratio_fw-la duplex_fw-la interna_fw-la externa_fw-la utraque_fw-la triplex_fw-la religiosa_fw-la sacra_fw-la civilis_fw-la veneratio_fw-la sacra_fw-la definita_fw-la &_o illustrata_fw-la sâ—nctâ—ficatio_fw-la duplex_fw-la duplex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—nfirmatur_fw-la venerationis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la defiâ—rio_fw-la veneratio_fw-la sacra_fw-la duplex_fw-la interna_fw-la externa_fw-la utraque_fw-la illustrata_fw-la externa_fw-la veneratio_fw-la duplex_fw-la personatis_fw-la realis_fw-la uâ—â—aque_fw-la explicata_fw-la de_fw-fr externa_fw-la veneratione_n 4._o consectaria_fw-la altera_fw-la divisio_fw-la venrationis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scil_n in_o venerationem_fw-la personarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la locorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la locorum_fw-la sacrâ—rum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la explicatur_fw-la secundùm_fw-la ejus_fw-la modos_fw-la &_o genera_fw-la loc._n sacr_n reverentia_fw-la probatnt_fw-la ratione_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la &_o exemplis_fw-la exemplis_fw-la buxtorf_n syn._n jud_n cap._n 5._o 5._o bart._n georgiuâ—â—_n de_fw-fr turcarum_fw-la moribus_fw-la gen._n 28._o gr._n nazianz._n in_o orat._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultimó_n dividi_fw-la tur_fw-la loc._n sacr._n river_n in_o reverentiam_fw-la nudâ—m_fw-la &_o ornatum_fw-la ornaâ—ûs_v tâ—mplarâ—â—_n 2._o species_n magnificentia_fw-la mundâ—â—â—_n malac._n 1_o object_n contrà _fw-la templâ—um_fw-la magnificentiam_fw-la solvuntur_fw-la 1_o chron._n 29â—_n 2_o chron._n 2_o dâ—n_n 3._o pars_fw-la i._n i._n nam_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la legen_fw-mi dum_fw-la cum_fw-la latinis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la graeâ—o_fw-la aldi_n anno_fw-la 1518._o &_o syro_n interpret_v qui_fw-la ex_fw-la graeco_fw-la vertit_fw-la et_fw-la stetit_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la hodie_fw-la habent_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la graeca_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr slâ—â—i_fw-fr in_o bibl._n polyglott_n ms._n alexandrin_n habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la stetit_fw-la cap._n 13._o 13._o cap._n 7._o 9_o 9_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o al._n 23._o &_o huic_fw-la quoque_fw-la lectioni_fw-la astipulatur_fw-la tâ—xtus_fw-la apud_fw-la andream_v caesariensem_fw-la in_o codice_fw-la augustano_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la syrus_n interpres_fw-la qui_fw-la nuper_fw-la editus_fw-la est_fw-la iâ—â—o_o apud_fw-la latino_n primasius_n illud_fw-la vidi_fw-la
the_o name_n altar_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o two_o be_v not_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n of_o a_o idol_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n which_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n never_o use_v to_o call_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n in_o that_o language_n but_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o difference_n they_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a bible_n in_o all_o which_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v gentilize_v no_o where_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v when_o it_o be_v use_v but_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n or_o altar_n of_o a_o idol_n this_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o word_n may_v be_v evident_o see_v and_o confirm_v by_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n c._n i._n v._o 62._o 59_o where_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o have_v erect_v a_o altar_n to_o jupiter_n olympius_n upon_o the_o great_a brazen_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o the_o greek_a express_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translation_n right_o render_v they_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o idol-altar_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n lead_v they_o thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o testimony_n may_v not_o go_v alone_o take_v with_o it_o a_o like_a expression_n or_o two_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o in_o his_o 24._o homil._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinthios_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o desire_v blood_n make_v not_o the_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruddy_a with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n but_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o blood_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o passage_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o style_n in_o the_o homily_n a_o little_a before_o quote_v demonstrat_n quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la he_o magnify_v the_o speedy_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bomoi_fw-fr &_o simulacra_fw-la be_v abolish_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v erect_v throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n yea_o among_o the_o persian_n scythian_n moor_n and_o indian_n to_o all_o which_o add_v another_o observation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n not_o use_v by_o any_o pagan_a writer_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o hellenistical_a term_n first_o devise_v as_o 〈◊〉_d philo_n in_o his_o vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o now_o wherein_o consist_v the_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o which_o make_v they_o so_o nice_a to_o call_v the_o one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o or_o be_v it_o verbal_a only_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v real_a for_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o as_o the_o name_n imply_v a_o table_n for_o sacrifice_n viz._n in_o the_o law_n of_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o fire_n and_o incense_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n send_v up_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v suggesta_n or_o scabella_fw-la sculptilium_fw-la &_o simulacrorum_fw-la idol-stool_n or_o foot-stool_n of_o their_o image_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o accommodation_n the_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v such_o as_o their_o idol_n be_v place_v before_o upon_o or_o above_o their_o altar_n this_o may_v appear_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o those_o passage_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o i_o now_o quote_v especial_o the_o latter_a and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n austin_n hom._n 6._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v from_o this_o posture_n that_o the_o gentile_n take_v and_o worship_v their_o idol-statue_n for_o god_n because_o they_o place_v they_o upon_o their_o altar_n nam_fw-la illi_fw-la inquit_fw-la quòd_fw-la numen_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la numine_fw-la accipiant_fw-la illam_fw-la statuam_fw-la ara_n testatur_fw-la and_o this_o also_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_o intimate_v as_o proper_o import_v a_o basis_n whereon_o something_o stand_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eustathius_n note_n and_o be_v according_o use_v by_o h._n homer_n for_o the_o basis_n whereon_o stand_v the_o gild_a statue_n of_o boy_n hold_v light_n at_o a_o banquet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o chron._n 34._o 4._o we_o read_v that_o josiah_n cause_v the_o altar_n of_o baalim_fw-la to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o high_a above_o they_o aaron_n when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o have_v build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o exod._n 32._o 5._o this_o connexion_n between_o the_o gentile-altar_n and_o idol-statue_n or_o image_n may_v also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o 384._o forecited_n passage_n of_o s._n cyprian_n epist._n 55._o where_o declaim_v against_o some_o lapse_v christian_n who_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n will_v for_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v again_o into_o the_o church_n without_o due_a satisfaction_n if_o this_o be_v suffer_v say_v he_o quid_fw-la superest_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la capitolio_fw-la cedat_fw-la &_o recedentibus_fw-la saecrdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la altar_n removentibus_fw-la in_fw-la cleri_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrum_fw-la venerandúmque_fw-la consessum_fw-la i._o in_o sacrarium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simulacra_n atque_fw-la idola_fw-la cum_fw-la aris_n suis_fw-la transeant_fw-la in_o this_o not_o long_a passage_n be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a observe_v 1._o ecclesia_fw-la use_v for_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n and_o oppose_v to_o capitolium_fw-la which_o stand_v here_o for_o any_o gentile-temple_n 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o clergy_n next_o the_o altar_n and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o laity_n 3._o the_o couple_v of_o simulacra_fw-la and_o idola_fw-la cum_fw-la aris_n suis_fw-la as_o individui_fw-la comites_fw-la and_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o altar_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la i._o christi_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o latin_a father_n sometime_o imitate_v the_o greek_a in_o distinguish_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v the_o name_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o idol_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ara_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o far_o observe_v that_o throughout_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o never_o call_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ara_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o idol_n only_o as_o the_o septuagint_n use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v prosecute_v this_o observation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o large_o because_o it_o will_v help_v we_o through_o those_o doubtful_a and_o stumble_a passage_n which_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n minutius_n felix_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o gentile_n who_o although_o they_o live_v the_o two_o first_o in_o the_o three_o century_n after_o tertullian_n the_o two_o latter_a about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o seculum_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o diocletian_a and_o constantine_n fifty_o year_n after_o s._n cyprian_n during_o all_o which_o time_n it_o be_v apparent_a confess_v and_o may_v be_v invincible_o prove_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v deny_v it_o that_o christian_n have_v oratory_n and_o house_n of_o worship_n to_o perform_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o as_o also_o by_o those_o testimony_n allege_v that_o they_o usual_o call_v the_o holy_a table_n
there_o place_v by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o author_n afore-named_n when_o the_o gentile_n object_n atheism_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o who_o have_v no_o templa_fw-la no_o arae_n no_o simulacra_fw-la be_v wont_a in_o their_o apology_n to_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v none_o but_o more_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v what_o shall_v this_o mean_v why_o this_o they_o answer_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n wherein_o they_o object_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o idol-stool_n or_o simulacrorum_fw-la scabella_fw-la not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o word_n which_o origen_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n you_o shall_v ever_o find_v arae_n &_o simulacra_fw-la to_o go_v together_o origen_n temple_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n ait_fw-fr nos_fw-la ararum_fw-la &_o statuarum_fw-la templorúmque_fw-la fundationes_fw-la fugere_fw-la minutius_n fellix_fw-la image_n curio_n nullas_fw-la aras_n habent_fw-la templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulacra_fw-la arnobius_n all_o in_o hac_fw-la consuéstis_fw-la parte_fw-la crimen_fw-la nobis_fw-la maximum_fw-la impietatis_fw-la affigere_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la deorum_fw-la alicujus_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la constituamus_fw-la aut_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la altaria_fw-la fabricemus_fw-la altaria_fw-la non_fw-fr aras_n lactantius_n signify_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la templa_fw-la quid_fw-la arae_n volunt_fw-la quid_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsa_fw-la simulacra_fw-la &_o c_o and_o as_o for_o temple_n their_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v no_o such_o claustra_fw-la numinum_fw-la as_o the_o gentile_n suppose_v temple_n to_o be_v and_o to_o which_o they_o 10._o appropriate_v that_o name_n viz._n place_n whereunto_o the_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o spell_n and_o magical_a consecration_n be_v confine_v and_o limit_v and_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o a_o statue_n be_v necessary_a place_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v shut_v up_o as_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n or_o as_o the_o devil_n confine_v within_o a_o circle_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n when_o man_n have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o christian_n indeed_o have_v no_o such_o dwelling_n for_o their_o god_n as_o these_o for_o that_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o churches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o the_o story_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n express_o inform_v we_o they_o have_v and_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o object_v this_o defect_n know_v it_o too_o well_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o emperor_n rescript_n for_o demolish_n they_o and_o sometime_o for_o restore_v they_o when_o the_o persecution_n cease_v all_o which_o he_o that_o will_n may_v find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n before_o either_o arnobius_n or_o lactantius_n write_v whither_o i_o refer_v they_o that_o will_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v yea_o to_o arnobius_n 338_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n adversùs_fw-la gentes_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o christian_n sacred_a book_n and_o demolition_n of_o their_o place_n of_o assembly_n and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n psalm_n cxxxii_o vii_o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o render_v and_o those_o who_o say_v before_o his_o footstool_n imply_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v right_o construe_v the_o lxx_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o footstool_n the_o lord_n footstool_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o or_o the_o place_n at_o least_o where_o it_o stand_v call_v debir_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n towards_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o temple_n use_v to_o worship_n the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v my_o text_n argue_v so_o much_o arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o where_o david_n say_v concern_v his_o purpose_n to_o have_v build_v god_n a_o house_n i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o footstool_n of_o our_o god_n where_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v exegetical_a and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o expression_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n also_o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o of_o his_o lamentation_n bewail_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v 6._o his_o glorious_a temple_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o footstool_n beside_o the_o confess_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o a_o parallel_n expression_n of_o this_o worship_a posture_n psalm_n 28._o 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n stand_v and_o from_o whence_o god_n give_v his_o answer_n for_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debir_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a oracle_n be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o in_o the_o 19_o former_a we_o read_v that_o solomon_n prepare_v the_o oracle_n or_o debir_n to_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o in_o the_o 6._o latter_a that_o the_o priest_n bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o place_n into_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n render_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o i_o hold_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n namely_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la or_o footstool_n of_o god_n either_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n itself_o or_o the_o adytum_fw-la templi_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a temple_n at_o large_a though_o that_o may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o some_o thing_n or_o part_n to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o the_o first_o wordâ—_n of_o my_o text_n we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n do_o argue_v if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n who_o cover_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o mercy-seat_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n sit_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n under_o which_o the_o ark_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n whence_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v 4._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n if_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o cover_v thereof_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v itself_o consider_v as_o god_n throne_n than_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o debir_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v his_o footstool_n or_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v than_o whatsoever_o place_n or_o monument_n of_o presence_n he_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v in_o true_a esteem_n no_o more_o but_o his_o footstool_n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n for_o our_o better_a information_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o practice_n of_o worship_v god_n towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n for_o it_o become_v not_o we_o who_o live_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o where_o knowledge_n be_v teach_v and_o shall_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o thing_n especial_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o either_o we_o do_v ourselves_o or_o see_v other_o do_v lest_o in_o